in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o antioch_n where_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v nor_o do_v paul_n be_v aâ—_n rome_n ever_o speak_v of_o peter_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v there_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v and_o often_o recommend_v the_o faithful_a say_v nothing_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o to_o wit_n peter_n moreover_o write_v from_o corinth_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o salute_v a_o multitude_n of_o saint_n and_o christian_n at_o rome_n name_v they_o particular_o but_o greet_v not_o saint_n peter_n at_o all_o who_o shall_v have_v be_v superior_a and_o master_n to_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a so_o from_o the_o read_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o strong_a proof_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o prove_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v never_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o ever_o be_v at_o rome_n but_o i_o think_v not_o the_o question_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o to_o detain_v long_o the_o eye_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n thereupon_o for_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v both_o at_o rome_n and_o be_v bishop_n at_o rome_n it_o can_v give_v no_o superiority_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n saint_n peter_n have_v never_o have_v it_o as_o you_o have_v sufficient_o hear_v and_o although_o he_o have_v have_v it_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a consequence_n to_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v it_o also_o moses_n be_v establish_v by_o god_n in_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n lawgiver_n and_o prince_n in_o israel_n but_o he_o leave_v no_o successor_n in_o that_o office_n and_o dignity_n for_o god_n do_v not_o command_v it_o saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n also_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o his_o office_n nor_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o apostleship_n although_o then_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v general_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v we_o give_v he_o a_o successor_n in_o that_o charge_n see_v god_n have_v give_v no_o such_o command_n in_o his_o word_n and_o when_o saint_n peter_n write_v to_o the_o christian_n he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o successor_n after_o his_o death_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o kingdom_n or_o sovereignty_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a in_o the_o world_n establish_v without_o there_o be_v some_o law_n make_v about_o the_o succession_n or_o form_n of_o election_n here_o appear_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o any_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o subject_n wherefore_o then_o do_v the_o pope_n claim_v this_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n further_o if_o peter_n be_v establish_v universal_a head_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n it_o be_v then_o when_o the_o church_n be_v small_a and_o the_o charge_n be_v easy_a but_o it_o be_v now_o grow_v great_a and_o christian_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n what_o shoulder_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o support_v such_o a_o burden_n now_o if_o after_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n peter_n there_o behove_v a_o successor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v choose_v let_v all_o man_n who_o have_v but_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o judgement_n judge_v if_o that_o office_n ought_v not_o to_o appertain_v either_o to_o james_n or_o john_n who_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o call_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n who_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o saint_n peter_n or_o to_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n rather_o than_o to_o defer_v it_o to_o linus_n saint_n paul_n disciple_n of_o who_o nothing_o be_v extant_a but_o his_o name_n or_o to_o clement_n of_o who_o they_o produce_v only_o some_o writing_n which_o because_o they_o contain_v too_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v reject_v as_o apocrypha_fw-la or_o to_o cletus_n or_o anacletus_fw-la for_o it_o be_v uncertain_a to_o which_o of_o those_o thice_n or_o at_o least_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v honour_v those_o excellent_a apostle_n so_o far_o as_o to_o call_v they_o and_o ask_v their_o advice_n for_o the_o choose_v a_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o small_a number_n of_o christian_n at_o rome_n some_o of_o they_o convert_v jew_n some_o gentile_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o credit_n to_o give_v a_o head_n and_o pope_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n mere_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o communicate_v with_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o christian_n of_o ephesus_n corinth_n jerusalem_n asia_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v beyond_o comparison_n in_o great_a number_n and_o more_o considerable_a than_o themselves_o be_v convert_v before_o they_o and_o auncient_a christian_n many_o of_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o be_v his_o disciple_n where_o be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o give_v this_o power_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o beside_o the_o person_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o at_o that_o time_n do_v live_v there_o rule_v in_o all_o cruelty_n and_o wickedness_n have_v nothing_o more_o considerable_a than_o those_o of_o other_o city_n to_o give_v a_o chief_a priest_n a_o prelate_n and_o a_o superior_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n then_o live_v and_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n whereof_o many_o be_v disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o christian_n disperse_v in_o many_o province_n and_o kingdom_n he_o must_v be_v very_o blind_a who_o will_v persuade_v himself_o of_o such_o a_o thing_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o some_o other_o authentic_a privilege_n for_o it_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o epistle_n or_o some_o other_o book_n worthy_a of_o belief_n but_o if_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o be_v bishop_n which_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o that_o succeed_v he_o may_v succeed_v in_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n but_o not_o in_o that_o of_o apostle_n which_o be_v personal_a neither_o in_o the_o charge_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o peter_n never_o have_v nor_o do_v we_o find_v the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o any_o bishop_n or_o other_o writer_n do_v ever_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n of_o general_a head_n and_o superior_a or_o any_o such_o thing_n nor_o that_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n dare_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o we_o find_v indeed_o that_o many_o bishop_n from_o diverse_a place_n do_v write_v to_o they_o concern_v sundry_a point_n of_o religion_n not_o as_o refer_v the_o determination_n to_o they_o but_o to_o ask_v their_o advice_n not_o as_o from_o judge_n but_o as_o from_o doctor_n and_o fellow-bishop_n who_o have_v their_o chair_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o world_n may_v just_o be_v esteem_v man_n of_o capacity_n and_o merit_n so_o we_o see_v they_o be_v content_a in_o their_o epistle_n to_o call_v they_o fellow-bishop_n or_o brethren_n and_o companion_n never_o superior_n nor_o master_n nor_o universal_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o epistle_n which_o bear_v these_o title_n and_o although_o i_o shall_v cite_v they_o yet_o will_v some_o man_n affirm_v i_o have_v leave_v out_o those_o in_o which_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a head_n be_v find_v but_o for_o a_o irreprehensible_a proof_n of_o this_o before_o any_o reasonable_a man_n let_v they_o but_o read_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n write_v by_o popish_a author_n especial_o by_o one_o du_n chesne_n a_o modern_a writer_n who_o do_v not_o forget_v nor_o omit_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v the_o primacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n there_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o life_n of_o every_o pope_n the_o name_n and_o subject_n of_o all_o those_o who_o write_v to_o he_o and_o whereof_o any_o knowledge_n can_v be_v have_v and_o this_o man_n think_v to_o draw_v great_a advantage_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o multitude_n of_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o from_o so_o many_o place_n which_o be_v only_o do_v for_o the_o reason_n allege_v before_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v of_o superior_a or_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o only_o of_o fellow-bishop_n brother_n companion_n coequal_a or_o some_o such_o thing_n which_o show_v no_o superiority_n or_o primacy_n but_o only_a equality_n as_o for_o
and_o judge_n as_o for_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o metamorphosis_n of_o ovid_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o produce_v a_o formal_a and_o clear_a passage_n the_o metamorphosis_n of_o ovid_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o fable_n of_o aesop_n appertain_v not_o to_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o show_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o st_n peter_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o over_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o suffice_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v nor_o show_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o all_o the_o passage_n they_o bring_v be_v insufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o nevertheless_o we_o shall_v deal_v favourable_o with_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o point_n and_o show_v the_o negative_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o demonstrate_v also_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v never_o any_o intention_n to_o make_v st_n peter_n head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o leave_v any_o vicar_n nor_o successor_n in_o his_o place_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o believe_v nor_o think_v it_o nor_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n ever_o hold_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o universal_a bishop_n &_o general_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o persuade_v myself_o if_o one_o will_v compare_v with_o a_o judgement_n void_a of_o passion_n the_o reason_n which_o prove_v this_o negative_a with_o those_o the_o romish_a church_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a he_o will_v questionless_a judge_v the_o first_o a_o great_a deal_n clear_a and_o strong_a than_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o tedious_a both_o for_o the_o reader_n and_o for_o the_o intention_n of_o my_o shortness_n here_o to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n produce_v to_o prove_v this_o but_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v i_o shall_v produce_v all_o the_o strong_a reason_n they_o use_v as_o i_o promise_v sincere_o and_o true_o in_o all_o other_o point_n to_o do_v 16.17_o mat._n 16.17_o the_o first_o objection_n i_o shall_v produce_v be_v this_o draw_v out_o of_o mat._n 16.17_o jesus_n come_v say_v he_o into_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n and_o philippi_n and_o ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o and_o they_o say_v some_o say_v thou_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o elias_n and_o other_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o and_o simon_n peter_n answer_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n barjona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o this_o be_v the_o passage_n that_o they_o esteem_v of_o the_o great_a force_n and_o strength_n to_o prove_v the_o primacy_n of_o st_n peter_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o also_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o doctrine_n his_o primacy_n by_o those_o word_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o his_o infallibility_n by_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o which_o we_o shall_v also_o by_o god_n grace_n examine_v hereafter_o and_o for_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o first_o point_n we_o answer_v first_o that_o christ_n jesus_n by_o those_o word_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n mean_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o st_n peter_n but_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o st_n peter_n which_o he_o have_v do_v so_o worthy_o in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o do_v clear_o appear_v by_o the_o ensue_a word_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o if_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o person_n of_o st_n peter_n who_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o rock_n petra_n those_o follow_a word_n will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a see_v since_o christ_n jesus_n have_v say_v this_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v prevail_v against_o peter_n for_o he_o deny_v and_o offend_v his_o master_n yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n but_o christ_n hear_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a belief_n of_o st_n peter_n say_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o make_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o word_n peter_n say_v to_o he_o that_o upon_o his_o confession_n which_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a rock_n he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_o to_o endure_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n i_o be_o assure_v this_o exposition_n will_v seem_v best_a and_o most_o reasonable_a to_o all_o man_n of_o good_a understanding_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o ancient_a author_n joan._n chrysost_n hom._n 55._o in_o 16._o matth._n id._n serm._n sup_v pent._n aug._n tract_n 10._o in_o joan._n for_o so_o do_v st_n chrysostome_n understand_v it_o in_o his_o 55_o homily_n on_o the_o 16_o of_o matt._n upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v say_v he_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o confession_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o pentecost_n he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n and_o not_o upon_o peter_n for_o he_o have_v not_o found_v his_o church_n upon_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o faith_n and_o st_n augustin_n in_o his_o ten_o treatise_n on_o st_n john_n what_o mean_v that_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o this_o faith_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n we_o answer_v second_o that_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v found_v his_o church_n upon_o st_n peter_n and_o that_o st_n peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v thence_o that_o he_o be_v head_n and_o superior_a for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o foundation_n and_o top_n of_o a_o house_n betwixt_o the_o foot_n which_o be_v as_o the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o head_n that_o be_v above_o and_o govern_v all_o the_o rest_n nor_o because_o st_n peter_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n can_v any_o pretend_v therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n and_o governor_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v also_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n 2.20_o eph._n 2.20_o but_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v plant_v the_o church_n and_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o by_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o same_o truth_n nevertheless_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o other_o apostle_n have_v be_v therefore_o esteem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o whereof_o they_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n for_o certain_o the_o church_n be_v never_o found_v upon_o mortal_a man_n it_o be_v before_o st_n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v not_o change_v its_o foundation_n at_o the_o come_n of_o st_n peter_n or_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v found_v upon_o their_o person_n st_n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n behove_v to_o have_v change_v and_o that_o much_o to_o the_o worse_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o equal_a to_o they_o since_o and_o we_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o another_o foundation_n than_o that_o whereon_o st_n peter_n be_v ground_v now_o he_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o himself_o but_o on_o christ_n jesus_n who_o not_o only_o in_o his_o doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o his_o proper_a person_n be_v the_o fundamental_a and_o headstone_n of_o the_o corner_n the_o second_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o i_o shall_v produce_v for_o proof_n
pope_n of_o rome_n be_v above_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n without_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o general_a bishop_n and_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o next_o we_o shall_v show_v how_o this_o usurpation_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v maintain_v in_o such_o a_o ambitious_a greatness_n chap._n ix_o prove_v from_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v never_o intention_n to_o leave_v s._n peter_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n for_o his_o successor_n or_o general_a vicar_n after_o he_o although_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o usurpation_n of_o any_o authority_n that_o no_o authentic_a nor_o credible_a title_n can_v be_v produce_v so_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n the_o pope_n pretend_v over_o the_o church_n to_o be_v usurp_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o can_v produce_v any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o show_v with_o any_o appearance_n that_o that_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o by_o jesus_n christ_n nevertheless_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o contrary_a out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o evidence_n clear_o by_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v never_o the_o intention_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o leave_v st_n peter_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o general_a vicar_n in_o his_o place_n or_o superior_a over_o the_o whole_a church_n assure_v the_o reader_n that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v but_o a_o indifferent_a judge_n in_o this_o point_n and_o examine_v this_o with_o sincerity_n and_o without_o passion_n he_o shall_v find_v my_o reason_n strong_a for_o the_o negative_a which_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v than_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o the_o affirmative_a of_o the_o most_o important_a article_n of_o their_o belief_n our_o saviour_n say_v st_n luke_n be_v near_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n do_v advertise_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o death_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 9.33_o luk._n 9.49_o mark_n 9.33_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v slay_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n they_o understand_v not_o say_v the_o evangelist_n these_o word_n and_o that_o mystery_n nevertheless_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n they_o dream_v of_o a_o succession_n and_o primacy_n after_o his_o death_n and_o fall_v into_o dispute_n among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a among_o they_o and_o who_o shall_v command_v after_o his_o death_n if_o christ_n jesus_n have_v have_v any_o desire_n to_o leave_v any_o successor_n after_o his_o death_n for_o universal_a head_n over_o they_o all_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a occasion_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n none_o dare_v say_v that_o he_o forget_v himself_o for_o the_o disciple_n give_v he_o sufficient_a occasion_n to_o think_v of_o it_o moreover_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n he_o do_v remember_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o do_v neither_o be_v there_o ever_o in_o he_o defect_n of_o remembrance_n or_o memory_n st_n peter_n be_v present_a with_o the_o other_o if_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o leave_v a_o successor_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o declare_v himself_o there_o anent_o his_o death_n be_v near_o or_o then_o take_v some_o other_o time_n to_o leave_v a_o successor_n to_o they_o and_o nevertheless_o he_o never_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n neither_o at_o that_o time_n nor_o any_o other_o only_o he_o reprove_v and_o check_v great_o their_o ambition_n in_o that_o and_o set_v a_o little_a child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o exhort_v they_o all_o to_o submission_n and_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o domination_n &_o to_o imitate_v the_o humble_a thought_n of_o that_o little_a child_n which_o be_v questionless_a far_o from_o ambition_n and_o observe_v that_o they_o do_v even_o dispute_v of_o that_o primacy_n after_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v to_o st_n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n 16.13_o mat._n 16.13_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o word_n which_o the_o romish_a church_n bring_v for_o the_o primacy_n of_o st_n peter_n and_o if_o they_o understand_v those_o word_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n say_v they_o must_v be_v understand_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o dispute_v yet_o still_o among_o themselves_o for_o the_o primacy_n 22.26_o luk._n 22.26_o be_v not_o that_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o christ_n say_v not_o unto_o they_o why_o dispute_v you_o for_o the_o primacy_n do_v you_o not_o well_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v already_o give_v the_o superiority_n to_o peter_n if_o it_o be_v give_v as_o they_o pretend_v this_o be_v the_o answer_n he_o behove_v to_o make_v but_o he_o exhort_v they_o only_o to_o humility_n and_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o primacy_n and_o as_o they_o dispute_v yet_o another_o time_n the_o night_n before_o his_o death_n he_o say_v to_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o now_o see_v christ_n have_v not_o leave_v a_o successor_n neither_o at_o that_o time_n nor_o at_o any_o other_o it_o be_v a_o evedent_a sign_n that_o he_o will_v not_o that_o it_o be_v never_o his_o intention_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o conjecture_v without_o reason_n to_o think_v the_o contrary_n further_o our_o saviour_n be_v near_o to_o his_o death_n yea_o a_o few_o hour_n before_o he_o be_v take_v he_o desire_v be_v with_o all_o his_o disciple_n together_o to_o sup_v with_o they_o and_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n 14.4_o joh._n 14.4_o after_o supper_n he_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n gird_v himself_o with_o a_o linen_n cloth_n put_v water_n into_o the_o basin_n himself_o and_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o apostle_n begin_v it_o be_v true_a at_o st_n peter_n it_o may_v be_v as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o be_v of_o a_o lively_a spirit_n and_o a_o bold_a he_o be_v questionless_a one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a among_o they_o nor_o must_v we_o marvel_v if_o our_o saviour_n speak_v often_o to_o he_o and_o that_o st_n peter_n speak_v sometime_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n not_o by_o office_n nor_o dignity_n but_o possible_o through_o confidence_n of_o facility_n in_o discourse_v but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n he_o do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o wash_v their_o foot_n he_o resume_v his_o garment_n and_o sit_v down_o to_o the_o table_n again_o and_o begin_v a_o long_a exhortation_n to_o they_o as_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o both_o to_o bid_v they_o farewell_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o his_o last_n will._n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n at_o this_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o a_o successor_n if_o he_o have_v any_o intention_n to_o leave_v one_o after_o he_o he_o exhort_v they_o by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o humility_n to_o purity_n and_o patience_n to_o charity_n and_o to_o love_v one_o another_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o his_o deity_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o torture_n which_o he_o and_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o a_o word_n he_o tell_v they_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o st_n joh._n chap._n 13._o but_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n to_o they_o of_o a_o successor_n 13._o joh._n 13._o nor_o of_o leave_v a_o vicar_n in_o his_o place_n or_o a_o universal_a head_n after_o his_o death_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o most_o evident_a sign_n if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o that_o be_v his_o last_o exhortation_n before_o his_o death_n know_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o convene_v nor_o he_o see_v they_o any_o more_o together_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o he_o speak_v indeed_o of_o peter_n and_o to_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o inconstancy_n that_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o three_o time_n but_o he_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n to_o he_o of_o primacy_n or_o leave_v he_o as_o his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n he_o say_v often_o that_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o promise_v he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o orphan_n but_o that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o abide_v eternal_o with_o they_o to_o comfort_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n but_o he_o say_v not_o to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o another_o master_n in_o his_o place_n a_o general_a vicar_n or_o head_n and_o superior_a who_o they_o must_v obey_v after_o he_o there_o be_v none_o who_o will_v not_o judge_v that_o if_o he_o have_v intention_n to_o
do_v the_o same_o what_o then_o will_v we_o be_v wise_a than_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o people_n in_o those_o day_n be_v more_o rude_a and_o less_o capable_a of_o mystery_n than_o now_o adays_o for_o they_o be_v but_o new_o come_v out_o of_o paganism_n or_o judaisme_n chap._n xxii_o of_o auricular_a confession_n this_o point_n of_o auricular_a confession_n be_v also_o for_o the_o present_a hold_v to_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o mass_n and_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n nor_o any_o other_o duty_n so_o much_o recommend_v at_o this_o day_n as_o a_o full_a and_o faithful_a confession_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o even_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n of_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n aim_v at_o that_o point_n and_o although_o you_o shall_v give_v all_o your_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a other_o council_n trident._n tolet._n let_v bonac_n and_o other_o and_o be_v the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o endue_v with_o all_o the_o excellent_a part_n of_o bounty_n and_o virtue_n yet_o if_o you_o confess_v not_o often_o and_o exact_o all_o your_o sin_n great_a and_o small_a all_o the_o adherent_a circumstance_n which_o aggravate_v the_o same_o and_o tell_v faithful_o and_o punctual_o the_o number_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o and_o without_o that_o say_v they_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v or_o please_v god_n in_o any_o fashion_n for_o those_o who_o have_v the_o occasion_n and_o commodity_n to_o do_v the_o same_o after_o they_o have_v sin_v to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o produce_v no_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o have_v either_o force_n or_o reason_n for_o to_o allege_v that_o of_o s._n james_n 5.16_o jam._n 5.16_o ch_z 5.16_o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v be_v without_o sense_n or_o reason_n because_o that_o which_o be_v subjoin_v and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o show_v clear_o that_o as_o s._n james_n recommend_v not_o prayer_n only_o to_o the_o priest_n so_o he_o command_v none_o to_o confess_v their_o fault_n to_o the_o priest_n alone_o for_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o reciprocal_a prayer_n and_o mutual_a assistance_n so_o speak_v he_o of_o a_o mutual_a confession_n betwixt_o particular_n after_o quarrel_n and_o offence_n as_o the_o cardinal_n caietan_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v well_o in_o his_o commentary_n in_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v not_o there_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o a_o sacramental_a confession_n as_o appear_v because_o he_o say_v confess_v one_o to_o another_o now_o the_o sacramental_a confession_n be_v not_o make_v one_o to_o another_o but_o to_o the_o priest_n only_o but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o confession_n by_o which_o we_o mutual_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o fault_n which_o be_v do_v by_o one_o another_o to_o be_v mutual_o appease_v and_o reconcile_v but_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o s._n james_n speak_v here_o of_o auricular_a confession_n neither_o of_o confession_n to_o the_o priest_n alone_o and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n james_n do_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o confession_n to_o priest_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o auricular_a confession_n for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n and_o as_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o confess_v all_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o confess_v our_o sin_n public_o also_o and_o before_o man_n in_o token_n of_o repentance_n and_o grief_n and_o to_o edify_v our_o neighbour_n so_o none_o can_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v both_o profitable_a and_o good_a to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n not_o for_o any_o obligation_n they_o have_v to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o discharge_v his_o conscience_n and_o seek_v remedy_n for_o his_o imperfection_n consolation_n in_o his_o infirmity_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o life_n and_o howsoever_o the_o priest_n may_v minister_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o a_o penitent_a and_o afflict_a soul_n upon_o the_o assurance_n he_o may_v give_v he_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o if_o he_o be_v true_o penitent_a &_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n notwithstanding_o he_o ought_v not_o presume_v to_o give_v a_o formal_a absolution_n but_o only_o declarative_a or_o else_o deprecative_a nor_o think_v to_o pardon_v sin_n as_o do_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n alone_o that_o can_v pardon_v sin_n 2.7_o mark_v 2.7_o as_o mark._n 2.7_o but_o only_o assure_v and_o declare_v thar_z if_o there_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n there_o sin_n be_v remit_v or_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v remit_v they_o and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o saviour_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a passage_n that_o it_o be_v only_o understand_v of_o the_o exterior_a power_n of_o excommunication_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o power_n to_o absolve_v from_o interior_a and_o secret_a sin_n for_o see_v the_o passage_n which_o i_o exhort_v the_o reader_n diligent_o to_o consider_v etc._n mat._n 18.15_o etc._n etc._n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o two_o or_o three_o more_o that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n thereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n mean_v only_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o band_n of_o excommunication_n and_o ejection_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n with_o the_o band_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v think_v and_o esteem_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o before_o god_n and_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v loose_v and_o absolve_v on_o earth_n restore_v and_o reconcile_n they_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v hold_v absolve_v and_o restore_v before_o god_n and_o may_v partake_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a nevertheless_o many_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v themselves_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o believe_v that_o from_o those_o word_n they_o have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o absolve_v from_o all_o sin_n indifferent_o without_o any_o reservation_n see_v that_o even_o the_o same_o word_n be_v say_v to_o they_o at_o their_o consecration_n but_o the_o bishop_n give_v their_o gloss_n and_o exception_n upon_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o they_o it_o belong_v be_v proper_o and_o especial_o the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o priest_n but_o by_o commission_n which_o they_o can_v amplify_v and_o diminish_v at_o their_o pleasure_n in_o the_o absolution_n of_o sin_n limit_v their_o power_n in_o certain_a cause_n and_o reserve_v other_o to_o themselves_o forbid_v the_o priest_n who_o be_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o absolve_v they_o and_o the_o pope_n who_o term_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o attribute_v the_o whole_a and_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o himself_o clip_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o use_v they_o as_o they_o use_v the_o priest_n forbid_v they_o shall_v give_v absolution_n for_o every_o thing_n but_o reserve_v certain_a cause_n to_o himself_o wherein_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o meddle_v and_o as_o the_o priest_n murmur_v against_o the_o bishop_n for_o that_o so_o do_v the_o bishop_n against_o the_o pope_n believe_v no_o sin_n nor_o case_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o their_o jurisdiction_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o do_v they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o on_o the_o explication_n of_o those_o
their_o secret_n be_v glad_a of_o this_o occasion_n to_o tell_v all_o their_o business_n and_o often_o those_o of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o declare_v their_o grief_n to_o a_o man_n who_o they_o think_v oblige_v to_o keep_v all_o secret_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o marvel_v if_o we_o see_v the_o woman_n so_o much_o incline_v to_o it_o and_o the_o priest_n know_v they_o to_o be_v more_o tractable_a and_o consequent_o more_o liberal_a than_o man_n labour_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o those_o exercise_n what_o ever_o disorder_n or_o discontentment_n may_v fall_v out_o from_o their_o husband_n but_o final_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o spirit_n who_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v do_v wise_o in_o have_v not_o institute_v this_o fine_a mystery_n the_o bishop_n also_o themselves_o and_o other_o pastor_n who_o have_v more_o interest_n to_o conserve_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o their_o church_n and_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o general_a good_a than_o of_o the_o profit_n and_o particular_a satisfaction_n of_o their_o priest_n begin_z as_o much_o to_o detest_v the_o use_n of_o this_o confession_n as_o they_o do_v ardent_o preach_v and_o recommend_v it_o heretofore_o for_o now_o they_o see_v the_o great_a disorder_n and_o inconvenience_n it_o draw_v after_o it_o and_o their_o experience_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n they_o will_v not_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v all_o reestablish_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o primitive_a order_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o pass_v over_o the_o great_a scandal_n occasion_v by_o this_o confession_n whereof_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o city_n and_o place_n can_v give_v too_o manifest_a testimony_n and_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n many_o judge_n well_o that_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o more_o profitable_a to_o discover_v and_o confess_v our_o secret_n to_o god_n alone_o according_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n than_o to_o priest_n to_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o shall_v yet_o show_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o confession_n be_v a_o snare_n which_o precipitate_v many_o into_o hell_n if_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v true_a chap._n xxiii_o of_o purgatory_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v found_v her_o new_a doctrine_n not_o upon_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n but_o especial_o upon_o profit_n and_o greatness_n have_v not_o content_v herself_o in_o stead_n of_o two_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o add_v five_o more_o whereof_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n can_v make_v good_a profit_n every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o degree_n and_o charge_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o or_o the_o dispensation_n or_o other_o casual_a thing_n which_o concern_v they_o and_o which_o fall_n out_o every_o foot_n but_o she_o have_v yet_o further_o bethink_v she_o to_o invent_v a_o purgatory_n which_o she_o say_v be_v a_o place_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v in_o god_n favour_n do_v ordinary_o go_v after_o their_o death_n there_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o torment_v many_o year_n nay_o even_o many_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o year_n if_o they_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o live_n or_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o good_a people_n or_o by_o application_n of_o the_o overplus_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n whereof_o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o the_o sole_a treasurer_n and_o dispenser_n make_v profession_n to_o apply_v they_o by_o his_o jubiles_fw-la and_o indulgence_n so_o that_o simple_a people_n to_o shun_v that_o terrible_a fire_n after_o their_o death_n wherewith_o the_o just_a man_n be_v threaten_v have_v often_o spoil_v themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n of_o many_o land_n and_o great_a riches_n to_o give_v they_o to_o those_o who_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v godly_a than_o other_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o after_o their_o death_n that_o they_o may_v not_o remain_v so_o long_o in_o those_o pain_n and_o if_o those_o who_o be_v alive_a have_v any_o affection_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o good_a friend_n which_o be_v dead_a they_o often_o spare_v nothing_o to_o help_v and_o relieve_v they_o in_o this_o their_o necessity_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o romish_a church_n preach_v to_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o great_a force_n whereof_o the_o most_o part_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o clergy_n alone_o and_o the_o monk_n and_o they_o tell_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o help_v they_o must_v satisfy_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o must_v pay_v to_o the_o last_o farthing_n and_o be_v burn_v in_o a_o fire_n as_o hot_a and_o scorch_a as_o that_o of_o hell_n not_o only_o for_o the_o pain_n due_a to_o mortal_a sin_n but_o also_o for_o the_o least_o venial_a sin_n they_o may_v have_v commit_v in_o their_o life_n of_o which_o every_o man_n have_v questionless_a a_o innumerable_a number_n and_o because_o as_o they_o say_v ready_a money_n be_v good_a physic_n they_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o their_o heir_n the_o payment_n of_o that_o debt_n who_o may_v be_v divert_v by_o the_o motive_n of_o avarice_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v provide_v while_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o in_o health_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v surprise_v by_o death_n and_o that_o the_o candle_n that_o go_v before_o give_v better_a light_n and_o be_v more_o profitable_a for_o that_o be_v the_o phrase_n of_o those_o ghost_n like_o father_n this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o profitable_a to_o the_o clergy_n but_o exceed_v fearful_a and_o very_a terrible_a and_o strange_a and_o deserve_v well_o to_o be_v clear_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v mankind_n and_o who_o blood_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a price_n but_o nevertheless_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o pain_n that_o a_o mortal_a sin_n do_v merit_n or_o yet_o a_o venial_a that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o term_n of_o the_o papist_n or_o although_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a enough_o and_o that_o he_o have_v testify_v that_o he_o love_v mankind_n more_o than_o do_v a_o father_n or_o mother_n their_o child_n notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o apply_v to_o they_o a_o grain_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n gratis_o but_o have_v ordain_v a_o fearful_a fire_n to_o burn_v they_o and_o torment_v they_o after_o their_o death_n though_o they_o be_v full_o reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o have_v depart_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o that_o he_o esteem_v and_o call_v they_o his_o dear_a child_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o any_o christian_a nor_o yet_o conceive_v by_o any_o man_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v paradise_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o his_o name_n and_o justice_n and_o comfort_v they_o who_o shall_v be_v afflict_v in_o this_o world_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o pure_a and_o clean_a heart_n account_v they_o bless_a who_o shall_v die_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o favour_n that_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o they_o who_o have_v give_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o he_o in_o his_o poor_a when_o they_o be_v hungry_a or_o thirsty_a and_o to_o they_o who_o he_o account_v his_o love_a child_n and_o that_o only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o without_o any_o hope_n of_o amendment_n he_o will_v punish_v they_o after_o their_o death_n for_o many_o year_n with_o the_o same_o pain_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n do_v suffer_v except_o only_o that_o those_o shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o other_o shall_v have_v sometime_o a_o end_n it_o may_v be_v after_o many_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o of_o year_n for_o they_o have_v invent_v yet_o of_o purpose_n more_o to_o terrify_v the_o people_n certain_a story_n which_o say_v that_o for_o every_o small_a sin_n they_o must_v bear_v at_o least_o seven_o year_n in_o purgatory_n and_o what_o can_v they_o hope_v for_o who_o have_v hundred_o and_o million_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n be_v but_o too_o great_a it_o be_v questionless_a to_o wrong_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o rather_o deny_v his_o bounty_n it_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v too_o blasphemous_a against_o
the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a verity_n or_o the_o reason_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o francis_n de_fw-fr nevil_n former_o a_o capouchin_n preacher_n the_o pope_n missionary_n and_o superior_a in_o sundry_a covent_n of_o the_o same_o order_n a_o treatise_n very_o useful_a for_o all_o christian_n and_o especial_o for_o such_o as_o be_v popishly-affected_n or_o not_o full_o settle_v in_o their_o belief_n and_o for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o many_o secret_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n heretofore_o unrevealed_a be_v discover_v dedicate_v by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n now_o assemble_v 1642._o see_v the_o content_n at_o the_o next_o page_n london_n print_v by_o t._n p._n and_o m._n s._n for_o h._n blunden_n at_o the_o castle_n in_o cornhill_n 1642._o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n a_o historical_a prelude_n concern_v the_o author_n chap._n 1._o how_o the_o romish_a church_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o pope_n page_n 1_o chap._n 2._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n and_o rule_v sufficient_a of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o church_n p._n 4_o chap._n 3._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o that_o which_o concern_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n pa._n 8_o chap._n 4._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n to_o read_v and_o meditate_v in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o read_v it_o be_v altogether_o unjust_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n p._n 12_o chap._n 5._o of_o tradition_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o judge_n or_o rule_v of_o our_o faith_n p._n 20_o chap._n 6._o tradition_n condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n p._n 25_o chap._n 7._o that_o we_o can_v ground_v our_o belief_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n p._n 27_o chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o controversy_n to_o wit_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o unlawful_a usurpation_n p._n 30_o chap._n 9_o prove_v from_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v never_o intention_n to_o leave_v s._n peter_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n for_o his_o successor_n or_o general_a vicar_n after_o he_o p._n 40_o chap._n 10._o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v s._n peter_n for_o superior_a and_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 43_o chap._n 11._o that_o although_o s._n peter_n have_v have_v the_o preeminence_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_a to_o challenge_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o acknowledge_v this_o universal_a superiority_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n p._n 48_o chap._n 12._o in_o what_o manner_n and_o at_o what_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_v the_o primacy_n pa._n 53_o chap._n 13._o how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o do_v labour_n to_o maintain_v his_o usurp_a primacy_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o pope_n be_v elect_v at_o this_o present_a p._n 57_o chap._n 14._o a_o notable_a reflection_n upon_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o election_n and_o how_o much_o all_o prince_n prelate_n and_o christian_n even_a roman_n be_v interest_v therein_o p._n 64_o chap._n 15._o how_o absurd_a be_v and_o how_o little_a ground_n have_v the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v antichrist_n p._n 71_o chap._n 16._o the_o sum_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n concern_v the_o usurp_a primacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n p._n 75_o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n p._n 78_o chap._n 18._o that_o profit_n temporal_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n p._n 84_o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n p._n 89_o chap._n 20._o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n p._n 101_o chap._n 21._o of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n p._n 107._o chap._n 22._o of_o auricular_a confession_n p._n 113_o chap._n 23._o of_o purgatory_n p._n 122_o chap._n 24._o of_o indulgence_n p._n 131_o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o religious_a order_n p._n 136_o chap._n 26._o of_o justification_n p._n 141_o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ._n p._n 147_o chap._n 28._o if_o one_o can_v be_v save_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n p._n 151_o chap._n 29._o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o protestant_n reform_v church_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o which_o of_o they_o two_o be_v salvation_n most_o certain_a pa._n 156_o to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o honourable_a court_n of_o parliament_n of_o england_n now_o assemble_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1642._o most_o illustrious_a assembly_n we_o owe_v the_o homage_n of_o service_n in_o those_o place_n where_o we_o first_o breathe_v not_o where_o we_o be_v conceive_v this_o little_a treatise_n have_v indeed_o his_o conception_n beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o land_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o authority_n it_o be_v to_o you_o it_o owe_v homage_n and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o render_v all_o the_o dutiful_a submission_n a_o vassal_n owe_v to_o his_o lord_n and_o will_v account_v itself_o exceed_v glorious_a if_o you_o but_o deign_v to_o vouchsafe_v it_o with_o your_o favourable_a acceptance_n for_o it_o trust_v that_o once_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o you_o it_o will_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a in_o other_o place_n and_o your_o patronage_n alone_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a protection_n to_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o the_o attempt_n of_o its_o enemy_n and_o evil_a willer_n and_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v it_o can_v never_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o happy_a nor_o honourable_a protection_n in_o this_o world_n for_o that_o famous_a assembly_n consist_v of_o the_o supreme_a and_o royal_a majesty_n as_o the_o most_o worthy_a head_n thereof_o of_o the_o illustrious_a nobility_n and_o the_o choice_a person_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o the_o member_n of_o it_o there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o state_n who_o will_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o receive_v it_o favourable_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v pass_v the_o sea_n to_o travel_v through_o foreign_a country_n it_o will_v questionless_a be_v more_o regard_v there_o be_v no_o canton_n in_o europe_n where_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o noble_a assembly_n be_v not_o admire_v and_o redoubt_a and_o where_o all_o that_o it_o avow_v and_o protect_v be_v not_o high_o prize_v but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o meet_v not_o with_o some_o contrariety_n no_o virtue_n that_o be_v not_o oppose_v no_o prosperity_n that_o be_v not_o cross_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v find_v contradiction_n and_o obstacle_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o at_o home_o from_o some_o evil_a christian_n secret_a enemy_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o church_n and_o estate_n abroad_o from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o every_o where_o from_o envious_a and_o malicious_a spirit_n but_o i_o trust_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o nest_n of_o the_o little_a altion_n which_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o most_o high_a contemn_v the_o surge_a billow_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o which_o though_o toss_v with_o the_o wave_n remain_v still_o victorious_a above_o the_o flood_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o rock_n which_o can_v be_v move_v with_o storm_n but_o continue_v firm_a against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o wind_n and_o tempest_n so_o i_o shall_v let_v it_o travel_v under_o those_o favourable_a hope_n with_o express_a charge_n to_o proclaim_v in_o all_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v pass_v the_o greatness_n of_o your_o glory_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o shelter_v myself_o here_o from_o all_o dangerous_a storm_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o your_o wing_n to_o enjoy_v the_o sweetness_n of_o peace_n and_o happiness_n which_o this_o whole_a land_n expect_v from_o your_o wisdom_n and_o one_o who_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v seek_v hither_o for_o refuge_n as_o i_o may_v hope_v from_o your_o bounty_n and_o there_o in_o great_a security_n than_o the_o dove_n that_o be_v chase_v by_o the_o hawk_n do_v find_v be_v once_o get_v into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n i_o shall_v meditate_v the_o rest_n of_o my_o day_n the_o wonder_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o
reason_n set_v down_o in_o so_o easy_a a_o stile_n that_o the_o most_o simple_a may_v understand_v the_o same_o and_o when_o you_o have_v consider_v my_o doctrine_n i_o be_o assure_v you_o shall_v find_v it_o orthodox_n and_o true_o catholic_a altogether_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a verity_n and_o the_o only_a intent_n of_o this_o discourse_n now_o i_o have_v live_v so_o long_a time_n and_o convert_v among_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o have_v so_o many_o occasion_n and_o employment_n to_o perceive_v and_o discover_v all_o the_o invention_n subtlety_n abuse_n and_o deceit_n thereof_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v speak_v many_o thing_n unknown_a to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o live_v among_o they_o and_o many_o even_o of_o those_o who_o live_v among_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o many_o whereof_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o person_n otherwise_o of_o good_a nature_n and_o well_o breed_v take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o and_o many_o thing_n which_o most_o man_n know_v sufficient_o and_o deplore_v follow_v the_o same_o only_a by_o a_o force_a necessity_n and_o many_o thing_n also_o which_o divers_a malicious_o dissemble_v and_o desire_v they_o not_o to_o be_v divulge_v and_o if_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o purpose_v to_o set_v down_o here_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o any_o man_n questionless_a that_o will_v only_o be_v to_o the_o bleere-eyed_n who_o have_v their_o sight_n trouble_v with_o some_o malignant_a humour_n and_o i_o be_o assure_v where_o it_o offend_v one_o it_o will_v please_v thirty_o although_o the_o owl_n which_o delight_n only_o in_o the_o night_n and_o darkness_n can_v endure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o pleasant_a sun_n which_o god_n make_v to_o shine_v upon_o we_o he_o leave_v not_o off_o for_o that_o to_o display_v his_o beam_n upon_o the_o earth_n whence_o daily_o we_o see_v he_o produce_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o rare_a and_o marvellous_a effect_n and_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o owl_n themselves_o receive_v often_o much_o good_a thereby_o i_o beseech_v the_o great_a god_n of_o light_n that_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o desire_v to_o write_v may_v be_v profitable_a both_o to_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o eye_n well_o dispose_v and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o and_o that_o this_o little_a treatise_n which_o be_v write_v for_o all_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o all_o i_o beg_v from_o my_o heart_n the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n without_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v 3.7_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o he_o who_o plant_v or_o he_o who_o water_v be_v nothing_o nor_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o he_o therefore_o who_o be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n amen_n the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a verity_n chapter_n i._n how_o the_o romish_a church_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o pope_n one_o of_o the_o point_n which_o ever_o trouble_v my_o spirit_n most_o when_o i_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o ought_v certain_o to_o move_v every_o wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n be_v that_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n alone_o infallible_a judge_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v &_o preach_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o howsoever_o they_o say_v and_o preach_v often_o to_o the_o simple_a sort_n that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n they_o hold_v for_o judge_n yet_o they_o confess_v that_o that_o church_n be_v principal_o see_v in_o general_a counsel_n and_o that_o without_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o counsel_n neither_o be_v nor_o make_v up_o the_o church_n and_o have_v no_o power_n certainty_n nor_o infallibility_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n alone_o for_o although_o all_o the_o bishop_n patriarch_n and_o cardinal_n yea_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n be_v assemble_v they_o make_v not_o up_o they_o say_v a_o church_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o present_v himself_o or_o by_o deputy_n because_o hold_v he_o for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v member_n without_o a_o head_n which_o can_v make_v up_o a_o body_n nor_o by_o consequent_a a_o church_n and_o though_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o opinion_n in_o any_o point_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n all_o will_v be_v error_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n and_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n declare_v to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n aught_o to_o be_v hold_v infallible_a even_o though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n be_v of_o a_o different_a opinion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o those_o book_n they_o hold_v orthodox_n and_o preach_v in_o their_o public_a sermon_n and_o though_o i_o know_v that_o many_o prelate_n among_o they_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o even_o so_o many_o famous_a university_n grudge_v mighty_o thereat_o yet_o to_o publish_v or_o preach_v the_o contrary_a be_v declare_v a_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n and_o anathema_n where_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o fare_v not_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o true_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o do_v with_o parliament_n or_o general_a meeting_n of_o the_o state_n of_o kingdom_n where_o he_o that_o precede_v have_v but_o one_o voice_n or_o two_o at_o the_o most_o and_o can_v neither_o pronounce_v sentence_n nor_o make_v any_o act_n but_o by_o the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o assembly_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v order_v or_o enact_v be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v order_v and_o enact_v by_o the_o parliament_n or_o assembly_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o their_o counsel_n for_o although_o they_o discuss_v it_o may_v be_v and_o examine_v the_o question_n or_o point_n of_o belief_n all_o that_o nevertheless_o be_v but_o in_o show_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o opinion_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o he_o alone_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n make_v the_o act_n the_o point_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n after_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o mind_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v conclude_v and_o enact_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o pope_n alone_o the_o rest_n have_v neither_o power_n to_o hinder_v contradict_v or_o censure_v he_o nor_o refuse_v his_o ordinance_n except_o they_o will_v be_v repute_v schismatickes_n and_o heretic_n for_o as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n &_o have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o mat._n 28.18_o 28.18_o mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v wrongful_o when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n alone_o for_o such_o indeed_o be_v their_o common_a doctrine_n without_o which_o man_n must_v believe_v among_o they_o none_o can_v be_v save_v thus_o you_o see_v how_o all_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v ground_v on_o no_o other_o foundation_n than_o the_o head_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v wicked_o choose_v by_o indirect_a course_n as_o simony_n and_o force_n have_v often_o time_n prove_v ignorant_a ungodly_a abominable_a or_o at_o least_o politic_a and_o wise_a worldling_n which_o be_v now_o adays_o the_o condition_n most_o requisite_a to_o make_v a_o pope_n who_o as_o i_o shall_v most_o clear_o show_v hereafter_o have_v no_o superiority_n nor_o primacy_n over_o the_o church_n nor_o infallibility_n promise_v by_o the_o word_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n in_o that_o as_o many_o great_a bishop_n and_o university_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n acknowledge_v sufficient_o and_o i_o myself_o have_v hear_v it_o of_o they_o and_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o good_a understanding_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o seem_v altogether_o extravagant_a and_o void_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o which_o they_o say_v none_o can_v be_v save_v for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o whosoever_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n will_v consider_v this_o point_n especial_o without_o passion_n and_o interest_n and_o sincere_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n he_o can_v choose_v but_o yield_v as_o i_o have_v
do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n who_o be_v never_o deficient_a in_o necessity_n and_o from_o who_o i_o confess_v do_v proceed_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o a_o pagan_a shall_v be_v judge_n of_o this_o controversy_n and_o other_o betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o romish_a church_n i_o very_o believe_v he_o will_v sudden_o condemn_v that_o church_n of_o a_o unjust_a usurpation_n and_o intolerable_a error_n in_o this_o point_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v handle_v hereafter_o and_o give_v sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o my_o belief_n which_o i_o protest_v i_o have_v choose_v as_o the_o holy_a pure_a and_o most_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o apostle_n now_o all_o the_o question_n and_o difficulty_n of_o this_o point_n consist_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o two_o which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a rule_n and_o sure_a judge_n most_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o most_o proper_a for_o our_o faith_n whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o tradition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n but_o i_o hold_v with_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o that_o our_o saviour_n never_o give_v that_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v pretend_v it_o but_o here_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n and_o true_a judge_n of_o our_o faith_n ground_v myself_o upon_o these_o follow_a reason_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n and_o rule_v sufficient_a of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o church_n that_o man_n without_o question_n have_v a_o true_a catholic_a and_o perfect_a faith_n and_o be_v in_o a_o true_a belief_n who_o believe_v all_o that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v catch_v and_o neither_o believe_v nor_o will_v believe_v more_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v that_o divine_a and_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v mankind_n and_o teach_v they_o true_a faith_n have_v preach_v and_o teach_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o he_o who_o believe_v all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v and_o nothing_o more_o have_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o whatsoever_o our_o saviour_n do_v preach_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n nothing_o necessary_a to_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o the_o evangelist_n and_o holy_a writer_n have_v undertake_v by_o the_o motion_n and_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o write_v the_o action_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o shall_v come_v after_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v write_v but_o a_o part_n and_o omit_v something_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o perfect_a faith_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o form_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a otherwise_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o note_v that_o they_o be_v inspire_v and_o command_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o leave_v to_o christian_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v assist_v and_o help_v by_o his_o special_a grace_n to_o that_o end_n moreover_o they_o have_v not_o only_o within_o one_o chapter_n or_o two_o but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o great_a number_n where_o undoubted_o they_o have_v have_v space_n enough_o to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v four_o that_o which_o one_o of_o they_o may_v have_v forget_v and_o leave_v out_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o other_o their_o purpose_n be_v special_o to_o write_v the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o evangelist_n we_o must_v think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o epistle_n either_o of_o st_n peter_n or_o st_n paul_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n who_o all_o except_o st_n paul_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o many_o year_n and_o many_o of_o their_o sermon_n full_o may_v have_v touch_v it_o a_o little_a so_o it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v preach_v any_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v faulty_a and_o blame-worthy_a and_o their_o writing_n imperfect_a for_o that_o author_n be_v great_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o be_v express_o command_v to_o write_v of_o some_o important_a subject_n write_v many_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o pass_v by_o more_o important_a and_o principal_a thing_n now_o the_o evangelist_n have_v undertake_v by_o the_o command_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n preach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o a_o number_n of_o parable_n history_n and_o miracle_n for_o illustration_n or_o far_a confirmation_n of_o fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o have_v write_v such_o thing_n they_o have_v not_o omit_v more_o necessary_a and_o important_a thing_n otherwise_o they_o be_v blame-worthy_a and_o their_o writing_n will_v be_v imperfect_a now_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a spirit_n that_o move_v they_o and_o guide_v their_o pen_n and_o their_o writing_n in_o this_o work_n one_o of_o they_o may_v have_v omit_v something_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v leave_v and_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o other_o or_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o other_o apostle_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n omit_v by_o they_o all_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v believe_v by_o any_o christian_a furthermore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o sufficient_a instruction_n in_o their_o writing_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o perfection_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n we_o must_v believe_v they_o with_o better_a reason_n that_o they_o have_v give_v we_o sufficient_a instruction_n to_o a_o perfect_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n and_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o perfection_n nor_o virtue_n or_o otherwise_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o say_v that_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v perfect_a not_o give_v they_o sufficient_o instruction_n to_o be_v christian_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o intolerable_a foppery_n even_o as_o if_o a_o mason_n will_v teach_v his_o apprentice_n to_o build_v a_o excellent_a house_n not_o instruct_v he_o how_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n or_o if_o a_o master_n will_v instruct_v his_o scholar_n to_o read_v not_o teach_v he_o to_o know_v his_o letter_n we_o must_v therefore_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o so_o noble_a and_o sufficient_a instruction_n to_o become_v perfect_a they_o have_v also_o leave_v we_o sufficient_a doctrine_n in_o their_o writing_n to_o obtain_v a_o perfect_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a ground_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n and_o doubtless_o there_o be_v none_o but_o obstinate_a and_o blind_a person_n who_o will_v deny_v it_o 3.15_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o do_v not_o saint_n paul_n also_o speak_v to_o timothy_n say_v thou_o have_v learn_v from_o thy_o infancy_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o must_v say_v then_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v sufficient_o
from_o the_o dead_a to_o convert_v his_o brethren_n god_n who_o be_v understand_v by_o father_n abraham_n do_v he_o not_o answer_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o harken_v to_o they_o that_o be_v let_v they_o read_v and_o see_v what_o they_o say_v for_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v already_o dead_a and_o can_v not_o speak_v but_o by_o their_o book_n st_n john_n the_o evangelist_n have_v write_v the_o apocalypse_v which_o be_v the_o most_o obscure_a and_o difficile_a book_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a whereof_o st_n jerome_n say_v that_o it_o contain_v as_o many_o mystery_n as_o word_n yet_o st_n john_n who_o write_v it_o forbid_v not_o the_o read_n thereof_o to_o christian_n nor_o say_v that_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n have_v power_n and_o presumption_n to_o read_v it_o but_o stir_v up_o every_o one_o to_o read_v it_o and_o proclaim_v a_o blessing_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o read_v it_o by_o those_o word_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o read_v 1.2_o apoc._n 1.2_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o apoc._n 1.2_o when_o philip_n go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 8.27_o act._n 8.27_o to_o go_v for_o gaza_n he_o do_v meet_v with_o the_o eunuch_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o ethiopia_n who_o be_v a_o man_n that_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v read_v the_o old_a testament_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o reprove_v he_o for_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o explain_v to_o he_o a_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n that_o be_v difficile_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o read_n be_v a_o mean_n and_o help_n to_o find_v true_a faith_n and_o to_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n in_o the_o time_n then_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o forbid_v neither_o be_v it_o think_v to_o be_v pernicious_a the_o romish_a church_n commend_v also_o st_n cecil_n who_o feast_n they_o keep_v as_o of_o a_o great_a virgin_n and_o martyr_n for_o carry_v continual_o in_o her_o bosom_n the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o they_o hold_v she_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st_n clement_n who_o be_v esteem_v one_o of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o st_n peter_n the_o scripture_n than_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o prohibit_v nor_o the_o read_n of_o the_o same_o think_v pernicious_a or_o dangerous_a to_o the_o simple_a sort_n for_o she_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a young_a damsel_n bring_v up_o in_o paganism_n as_o we_o read_v of_o st_n jerome_n who_o live_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o he_o do_v recommend_v nothing_o to_o paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la mother_n and_o daughter_n both_o great_a roman_a dame_n so_o much_o as_o the_o assiduous_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o most_o ordinary_a study_n and_o frequent_a meditation_n by_o these_o and_o a_o infinite_a of_o other_o example_n which_o i_o may_v allege_v if_o i_o fear_v not_o tediousness_n we_o see_v that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v permit_v yea_o recommend_v and_o laudable_a in_o christian_n and_o that_o neither_o by_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o those_o time_n be_v it_o think_v to_o be_v pernicious_a none_o will_v say_v that_o the_o gentile_n jew_n and_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n be_v of_o great_a judgement_n than_o those_o of_o our_o time_n or_o that_o they_o be_v more_o capable_a to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o most_o difficile_a prophecy_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v ridiculous_a neither_o dare_v any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o or_o the_o first_o pastor_n of_o those_o time_n have_v not_o as_o much_o and_o more_o understanding_n than_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o our_o time_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o some_o will_v abuse_v such_o read_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a impiety_n notwithstanding_o this_o must_v be_v the_o inference_n from_o such_o a_o prohibition_n but_o to_o speak_v truth_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o policy_n and_o malicious_a subtlety_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o the_o present_a too_o much_o corrupt_v or_o rather_o from_o those_o who_o govern_v the_o same_o for_o fear_v that_o the_o people_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n perceive_v the_o error_n and_o falseness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o preach_v see_v so_o little_a conformity_n in_o it_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o policy_n and_o for_o the_o conservation_n and_o uphold_v of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n as_o mahomet_n have_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o university_n and_o college_n of_o learning_n within_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o authority_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v to_o have_v see_v any_o christian_n who_o have_v not_o in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n fall_v soon_o to_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o doubt_n about_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o be_v otherwise_o and_o as_o black_a be_v never_o better_o see_v than_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v near_o to_o white_a in_o the_o light_n so_o the_o lie_v and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v confront_v and_o place_v by_o the_o truth_n can_v but_o appear_v immediate_o and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o learned_a man_n who_o perceive_v not_o this_o clear_o enough_o but_o be_v interest_v in_o that_o party_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o with_o humane_a cord_n and_o band_n they_o strive_v to_o dissemble_v the_o same_o that_o they_o may_v conserve_v their_o good_n and_o dignity_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pusillanimity_n or_o avarice_n endeavour_v to_o suffocate_v and_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o pricking_n &_o motion_n cause_v by_o the_o truth_n but_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o neither_o wealth_n nor_o honour_n nor_o any_o worldly_a or_o humane_a consideration_n hinder_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o who_o embrace_v his_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o can_v say_v with_o st_n paul_n phil._n 3.8_o 3.8_o phil._n 3.8_o i_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n my_o saviour_n since_o then_o courteous_a reader_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o such_o virtue_n that_o it_o discover_v the_o lie_n and_o be_v so_o much_o recommend_v to_o we_o by_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o servant_n and_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v preach_v it_o to_o we_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o have_v charge_v we_o therewith_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v in_o love_n with_o it_o read_v it_o again_o and_o again_o without_o weariness_n let_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n no_o prohibition_n of_o any_o whosoever_o hinder_v you_o from_o the_o read_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o will_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n in_o the_o earth_n can_v bind_v we_o from_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n who_o command_v it_o must_v rather_o be_v obey_v than_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o forbid_v it_o although_o they_o be_v universal_a pastor_n as_o they_o false_o brag_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o undoubted_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o neglect_v and_o set_v at_o naught_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o god_n in_o that_o point_n to_o obey_v man_n and_o therefore_o i_o exhort_v you_o again_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n courageous_o and_o often_o to_o have_v they_o continual_o before_o your_o eye_n to_o compare_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n with_o they_o and_o hold_v they_o for_o a_o sure_a rule_n of_o all_o truth_n to_o meditate_v and_o ruminate_v they_o incessant_o and_o obey_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o preach_v to_o we_o therein_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o may_v reap_v great_a profit_n for_o your_o soul_n necessary_a instruction_n for_o your_o salvation_n and_o a_o singular_a consolation_n and_o because_o that_o some_o one_o by_o god_n punishment_n and_o just_a judgement_n abuse_v the_o same_o find_v death_n instead_o of_o life_n be_v that_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o deprive_v other_o thereof_o &_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o it_o because_o the_o sun_n the_o fire_n or_o the_o water_n occasion_n sometime_o great_a damage_n to_o certain_a person_n ought_v the_o use_v thereof_o be_v forbid_v to_o all_o man_n therefore_o as_o most_o dangerous_a some_o there_o be_v who_o abuse_n both_o
church_n which_o be_v almost_o without_o number_n and_o mark_v that_o in_o all_o age_n this_o have_v be_v the_o malice_n of_o heretic_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o tradition_n when_o the_o scripture_n fail_v they_o dei_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr monog_n cap._n 2._o joh._n 16.12_o bellarm._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la so_o tertullian_n be_v become_v heretical_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monogania_n cap._n 2._o maintain_v the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o which_o be_v the_o passage_n bellarmine_n cit_v for_o tradition_n cap._n 5._o of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o our_o saviour_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v for_o the_o present_a bear_n mean_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o st_n john_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o not_o any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n irenaeus_n in_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o his_o three_o book_n say_v 3._o irenaeus_n cap._n 2._o lib._n 3._o that_o when_o any_o do_v convince_v the_o heretic_n with_o scripture_n they_o begin_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o those_o who_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v in_o writing_n but_o only_o speak_v verbal_o now_o this_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n more_o than_o by_o any_o sect_n that_o have_v ever_o yet_o be_v because_o see_v scripture_n do_v fail_v she_o to_o maintain_v her_o tyranny_n and_o innumerable_a superstitious_a policy_n she_o have_v invent_v a_o word_n not_o write_v which_o she_o call_v tradition_n equal_v their_o authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o tradition_n be_v invent_v and_o augment_v from_o time_n to_o time_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v invent_v the_o mass_n and_o some_o other_o ceremony_n and_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o have_v now_o and_o then_o add_v to_o they_o or_o take_v from_o augment_v or_o diminish_v the_o same_o some_o of_o they_o have_v invent_v purgatory_n other_o indulgence_n some_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n other_o the_o relic_n some_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n their_o number_n be_v not_o perfect_a neither_o be_v it_o yet_o know_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n preach_v as_o necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o as_o there_o be_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v the_o last_o general_a council_n among_o they_o as_o that_o of_o justification_n and_o original_a sin_n so_o do_v they_o hope_v to_o make_v yet_o more_o in_o the_o next_o council_n as_o it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o predestination_n with_o or_o without_o merit_n or_o some_o other_o here_o be_v another_o objection_n those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n think_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o which_o i_o myself_o have_v often_o use_v dispute_v against_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n pretend_v thereby_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n and_o to_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n for_o say_v they_o who_o give_v you_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o tradition_n and_o whence_o know_v you_o the_o canonical_a book_n from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o by_o the_o determination_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o particular_a man_n receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o church_n he_o live_v in_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a or_o impure_a church_n so_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o in_o that_o the_o church_n do_v only_o the_o office_n of_o a_o witness_n and_o not_o of_o a_o judge_n it_o only_o witness_v that_o those_o book_n be_v holy_a and_o canonical_a but_o it_o judge_v not_o they_o to_o be_v holy_a nor_o give_v they_o any_o authority_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n witness_v those_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o holy_a be_v only_o a_o protestation_n of_o her_o subjection_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o a_o usurpation_n of_o her_o authority_n above_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n he_o who_o show_v the_o king_n to_o a_o stranger_n be_v not_o therefore_o above_o the_o king_n nor_o give_v he_o any_o authority_n to_o the_o king_n and_o a_o bookseller_n show_v to_o a_o buyer_n the_o book_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v not_o for_o that_o authorise_v those_o statute_n and_o some_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o use_v it_o to_o condemn_v the_o same_o church_n and_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o innumerable_a eye_n and_o ear_n see_v the_o lightning_n and_o hear_v the_o thunder_n make_v we_o say_v that_o it_o thunder_v and_o lighten_v so_o the_o testimony_n of_o innumerable_a church_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v from_o god_n cause_v we_o to_o give_v a_o assent_n to_o they_o as_o divine_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n and_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o their_o testimony_n without_o make_v they_o for_o that_o judge_n of_o the_o controversy_n nor_o do_v it_o appertain_v to_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v himself_o judge_n of_o that_o word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a impertinency_n to_o infer_v from_o this_o objection_n the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o virtue_n with_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n chap._n vi_o tradition_n condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v see_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n bring_v to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n which_o the_o orthodox_n and_o reform_a church_n allege_v to_o condemn_v those_o tradition_n and_o consider_v which_o of_o they_o be_v of_o great_a strength_n as_o for_o i_o have_v mature_o consider_v the_o passage_n i_o can_v see_v how_o their_o force_n can_v be_v elude_v or_o rather_o that_o man_n yield_v not_o to_o their_o clearness_n the_o prophet_n moses_n say_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n deut._n 12.13_o 12.13_o deut._n 12.13_o you_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o before_o the_o lord_n neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v there_o from_o and_o more_o clear_o in_o chap._n 12._o you_o shall_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o nor_o take_v nothing_o from_o it_o and_o solomon_n in_o his_o proverb_n say_v 30.6_o pro._n 30.6_o add_v thou_o nothing_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n which_o be_v not_o deniable_a but_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n what_o do_v the_o scripture_n thereby_o but_o condemn_v most_o clear_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v questionless_a new_a invention_n add_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o my_o part_n after_o i_o begin_v to_o consider_v attentive_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n st_n paul_n on_o this_o subject_n i_o can_v never_o see_v how_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n can_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o tradition_n as_o pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o equal_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1.8_o gal._n 1.8_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o with_o i_o those_o word_n gal._n 1.8_o if_o we_o ourselves_o or_o any_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v to_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o have_v be_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v note_v these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v which_o be_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n and_o observe_v the_o word_n beside_o praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o st_n jerome_n which_o be_v more_o full_o express_v by_o the_o word_n beside_o than_o by_o the_o word_n otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o corrupt_a impression_n and_o above_o all_o note_n that_o he_o say_v not_o against_o but_o beside_o praeterquam_fw-la
quod_fw-la now_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o doctrine_n and_o thing_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o which_o st_n paul_n and_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v preach_v yea_o even_o contrary_a for_o all_o doctrine_n teach_v as_o necessary_a to_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o contrary_a unto_o the_o scripture_n see_v it_o be_v against_o the_o prohibition_n to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 15.9_o mat._n 15.9_o and_o god_n condemn_v they_o who_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o mark_v that_o christ_n jesus_n in_o this_o chap._n of_o st_n matthew_n do_v special_o condemn_v the_o pharisee_n because_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o their_o tradition_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v those_o tradition_n they_o be_v not_o thing_n express_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o simple_a addition_n and_o willing_a devotion_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o outward_o smell_v of_o nothing_o but_o devotion_n purity_n and_o holiness_n as_o to_o fast_v three_o time_n a_o week_n to_o wash_v the_o cup_n &_o the_o platter_n to_o tithe_v mint_n and_o annise_v to_o make_v conscience_n to_o heal_v any_o sick_a man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o make_v long_a prayer_n to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n and_o that_o not_o through_o a_o conceit_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v pollute_v but_o through_o a_o willing_a devotion_n and_o humility_n of_o spirit_n or_o through_o a_o desire_n to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n but_o because_o those_o thing_n be_v teach_v as_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o by_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n st_n paul_n we_o cite_v before_o be_v also_o condemn_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o preach_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o true_o be_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v preach_v so_o many_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o never_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o in_o any_o of_o their_o book_n nor_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a action_n and_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o indulgency_n purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n or_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o those_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o he_o that_o preach_v they_o be_v accurse_v and_o anathema_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o come_v from_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v apostolic_a nor_o divine_a but_o papal_a and_o humane_a to_o say_v no_o worse_o there_o be_v almost_o none_o of_o they_o the_o history_n of_o that_o church_n show_v not_o by_o what_o pope_n or_o bishop_n they_o be_v invent_v and_o at_o what_o time_n they_o have_v their_o beginning_n ritib._n baro._n annal_n eccle._n gualther_n chronol_n durant_n the_o ritib._n see_v the_o author_n who_o handle_v the_o same_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v too_o prolix_a in_o this_o matter_n be_v desirous_a to_o lay_v open_a another_o of_o not_o much_o less_o importance_n chap._n vii_o that_o we_o can_v ground_v our_o belief_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o authorise_v their_o tradition_n which_o be_v beside_o nay_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n send_v we_o to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o other_o judge_n to_o determine_v our_o difference_n who_o doctrine_n they_o affirm_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v certain_o i_o have_v think_v antiquity_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v very_o venerable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v respect_v especial_o the_o father_n who_o grave_n and_o learned_a book_n deserve_v praise_n of_o all_o good_a spirit_n principal_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a infallible_a rule_n of_o all_o good_a doctrine_n and_o to_o speak_v true_o i_o find_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n condemn_v in_o a_o number_n of_o place_n so_o manifest_o the_o error_n and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o i_o have_v marvail_v oftentimes_o how_o they_o can_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o allege_v they_o in_o their_o favour_n it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st_n paul_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v already_o work_v so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marveil_v that_o they_o be_v man_n some_o thing_n have_v now_o and_o then_o insensible_o creep_v into_o the_o writing_n of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o pure_a and_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o incline_v to_o superstition_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o church_n but_o i_o believe_v that_o though_o all_o their_o book_n shall_v seem_v manifest_o to_o contradict_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o our_o judge_n neither_o as_o irreprochable_a witness_n and_o howsoever_o i_o esteem_v high_o of_o the_o author_n yet_o we_o can_v ground_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o their_o write_n but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o find_v they_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o toucstone_n of_o all_o truth_n neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o any_o way_n for_o if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o for_o judge_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v our_o faith_n and_o the_o point_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o a_o impossibility_n at_o least_o moral_a because_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o have_v they_o and_o to_o have_v they_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o to_o the_o rich_a sort_n and_o have_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o read_v they_o almost_o all_o and_o that_o whole_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v compare_v one_o with_o another_o and_o see_v if_o they_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o if_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o themselves_o every_o where_n and_o so_o none_o but_o those_o who_o have_v great_a leisure_n can_v read_v they_o and_o be_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o either_o in_o latin_a or_o greek_a or_o other_o strange_a tongue_n &_o but_o few_o of_o they_o in_o vulgar_a tongue_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o understand_v neither_o latin_a nor_o greek_a there_o will_v be_v none_o then_o but_o the_o rich_a and_o learneder_n and_o those_o who_o have_v no_o other_o employment_n but_o to_o read_v can_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v without_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o in_o a_o manifest_a way_n of_o perdition_n by_o their_o ignorance_n notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n his_o come_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a the_o ignorant_a as_o the_o learned_a the_o merchant_n and_o tradesman_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o employ_v beside_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o build_v upon_o their_o write_n any_o belief_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o printing_n be_v not_o in_o their_o time_n but_o only_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o those_o who_o have_v write_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o to_o our_o time_n since_o our_o saviour_n which_o have_v be_v thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n have_v leave_v we_o nothing_o but_o manuscript_n which_o behoove_v to_o be_v transcribe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v disperse_v now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o original_n and_o first_o manuscript_n write_v or_o at_o least_o revise_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o father_n which_o compose_v they_o have_v be_v see_v but_o of_o a_o few_o and_o little_a or_o nothing_o of_o they_o all_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o this_o time_n nor_o be_v find_v
of_o st_n peter_n primacy_n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o follow_a word_n 16.14_o mat._n 16.14_o set_v down_o in_o mat._n 16.14_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o pope_n ground_v themselves_o on_o those_o word_n have_v assume_v all_o power_n over_o christian_n over_o king_n emperor_n and_o state_n to_o excommunicate_v interdict_v and_o depose_v to_o crown_v and_o create_v prince_n and_o to_o give_v all_o their_o estate_n in_o spoil_n in_o a_o word_n they_o think_v all_o they_o be_v able_a to_o attempt_v be_v lawful_a to_o they_o as_o be_v sufficient_o authorise_v by_o those_o word_n and_o that_o nothing_o under_o the_o heaven_n be_v exempt_a from_o their_o jurisdiction_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o passage_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n this_o passage_n we_o have_v cite_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a strength_n to_o maintain_v the_o primacy_n of_o st_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o i_o will_v only_o turn_v over_o the_o leaf_n to_o elude_v this_o objection_n and_o show_v its_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n for_o this_o purpose_n for_o i_o find_v in_o mat._n 18.18_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n present_a the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n 18.18_o mat._n 18.18_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n quaecunque_fw-la ligaveritis_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n nevertheless_o i_o have_v never_o as_o yet_o hear_v nor_o see_v any_o author_n that_o attribute_v this_o general_a and_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o over_o all_o christian_n to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n by_o those_o word_n why_o then_o to_o st_n petrr_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n see_v the_o same_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n this_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o because_o they_o use_v these_o word_n yet_o further_o to_o give_v power_n to_o all_o their_o priest_n to_o absolve_v from_o all_o sin_n even_o the_o most_o secret_a and_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n at_o their_o pleasure_n i_o entreat_v you_o serious_o to_o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o passage_n to_o see_v how_o little_a reason_n they_o have_v or_o rather_o the_o great_a wrong_n they_o do_v in_o establish_v a_o doctrine_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n on_o these_o word_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n the_o bishop_n use_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o priest_n impose_v their_o hand_n and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n all_o that_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o that_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n jesus_n preach_v to_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o order_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o brotherly_a correction_n say_v mat._n 18.16_o 18.16_o mat._n 18.16_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n betwixt_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o take_v with_o thou_o two_o or_o three_o more_o that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n thence_o every_o man_n may_v clear_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o exterior_a and_o public_a sin_n of_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v know_v not_o of_o secret_a sin_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o order_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o dishonour_v he_o his_o will_n be_v that_o when_o thou_o shall_v know_v it_o thou_o reprove_v he_o secret_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o but_o if_o he_o continue_v still_o take_v with_o thou_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n to_o reprove_v he_o in_o their_o presence_n and_o if_o for_o all_o that_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o obstinacy_n accuse_v he_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o may_v receive_v correction_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o humble_a and_o submit_v himself_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o thereupon_o he_o assure_v the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n be_v understand_v with_o this_o order_n of_o charity_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v whosoever_o they_o shall_v bind_v with_o the_o band_n and_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n by_o god_n and_o he_o who_o they_o shall_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n shall_v be_v esteem_v of_o we_o as_o thrust_v out_o in_o heaven_n be_v there_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v just_o contradict_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o have_v be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v they_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o particular_a case_n and_o of_o exterior_a and_o know_v sin_n to_o all_o the_o interior_a hide_a and_o secret_a sin_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o enlarge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v limit_v in_o this_o case_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n subject_n and_o state_n but_o the_o ambition_n to_o command_n make_v arrow_n or_o rather_o charcoal_n of_o all_o wood_n to_o defile_v itself_o and_o all_o its_o follower_n see_v here_o another_o objection_n of_o the_o same_o mettle_n with_o the_o former_a our_o saviour_n joh._n 21.15_o say_v to_o st_n peter_n twice_o 21.15_o joh._n 21.15_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o once_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o have_v establish_v he_o universal_a pastor_n over_o all_o christian_n i_o marvel_v much_o that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v take_v pleasure_n to_o forge_v such_o bad_a consequence_n for_o i_o believe_v they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o terminus_n indefinitus_fw-la aequivalet_fw-la particulari_fw-la non_fw-la universali_fw-la that_o a_o indefinite_a proposition_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o particular_a and_o not_o to_o a_o universal_a or_o general_a we_o may_v say_v that_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n do_v not_o recommend_v all_o his_o sheep_n to_o peter_n nor_o give_v he_o power_n over_o they_o all_o and_o let_v we_o grant_v notwithstanding_o that_o st_n peter_n have_v charge_n to_o feed_v all_o the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v and_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o and_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n the_o same_o commission_n and_o power_n be_v also_o give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n 28.19_o mark_n i6_n 15_o mat._n 28.19_o when_o he_o say_v to_o they_o in_o mark._n 16.15_o go_v you_o to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o mat._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n for_o so_o ought_v the_o word_n feed_v to_o be_v understand_v namely_o to_o feed_v with_o doctrine_n and_o to_o teach_v so_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o primacy_n and_o superiority_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o but_o only_o a_o commission_n and_o charge_n give_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n every_o where_o and_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v further_o i_o answer_v that_o although_o this_o passage_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v a_o indefinite_a proposition_n to_o wit_n my_o sheep_n all_o the_o sheep_n can_v be_v understand_v here_o but_o only_o those_o which_o christ_n will_v especial_o commit_v to_o his_o guard_n and_o put_v under_o his_o government_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n which_o he_o be_v to_o found_v and_o govern_v a_o king_n send_v a_o nobleman_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o a_o province_n or_o city_n if_o perchance_o he_o say_v
unto_o he_o go_v and_o govern_v my_o subject_n well_o what_o fool_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n will_v believe_v that_o by_o these_o word_n the_o king_n give_v he_o a_o ample_a &_o unlimited_a power_n over_o all_o his_o kingdom_n &_o subject_n and_o creat_v he_o thereby_o his_o successor_n in_o all_o his_o estate_n after_o his_o death_n will_v not_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v hypocondriacal_o affect_v who_o will_v make_v himself_o believe_v it_o the_o king_n understand_v questionless_a thereby_o his_o people_n and_o subject_n which_o be_v in_o the_o province_n and_o place_n where_o he_o be_v send_v as_o governor_n and_o not_o those_o who_o be_v in_o other_o place_n if_o a_o bishop_n send_v a_o priest_n to_o govern_v a_o parish_n or_o a_o church_n and_o say_v to_o he_o go_v i_o recommend_v my_o people_n and_o my_o sheep_n unto_o you_o teach_v they_o well_o and_o instruct_v they_o faithful_o take_v great_a care_n to_o feed_v my_o flock_n with_o good_a doctrine_n ought_v this_o priest_n therefore_o to_o imagine_v with_o himself_o that_o all_o the_o people_n in_o his_o diocese_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n give_v he_o ample_a power_n over_o all_o his_o bishopric_n and_o make_v he_o his_o successor_n by_o those_o word_n let_v he_o persuade_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v as_o do_v the_o hypocondriaques_n but_o i_o believe_v he_o shall_v find_v some_o to_o speak_v withal_o if_o he_o will_v undertake_v the_o exercise_n of_o such_o authority_n without_o some_o other_o commission_n for_o by_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a he_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n recommend_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o sheep_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o his_o guard_n and_o lead_v so_o it_o be_v without_o sense_n and_o reason_n they_o imagine_v to_o infer_v by_o those_o word_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v all_o power_n over_o the_o church_n to_o st_n peter_n and_o establish_v he_o his_o vicar_n and_o successor_n in_o his_o place_n but_o only_o he_o command_v he_o to_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o gospel_n every_o where_o as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n to_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n without_o distinction_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n country_n or_o estate_n but_o general_o in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o romish_a church_n use_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n another_o objection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v our_o saviour_n command_v st_n peter_n 17.27_o mat._n 17.27_o mat._n 17.27_o to_o take_v the_o first_o fish_n he_o can_v catch_v and_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n out_o of_o its_o mouth_n and_o pay_v the_o tribute_n for_o they_o two_o therefore_o he_o make_v he_o his_o successor_n after_o his_o death_n and_o have_v give_v he_o the_o primacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o over_o the_o other_o apostle_n see_v here_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o history_n some_o collectour_n or_o publican_n come_v to_o st_n peter_n who_o be_v with_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o first_o he_o find_v it_o may_v be_v or_o perhaps_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o considerable_a of_o all_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o their_o master_n do_v pay_v no_o tribute_n to_o the_o prince_n st_n peter_n tell_v it_o to_o christ_n who_o command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o first_o fish_n he_o can_v catch_v to_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n which_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o pay_v for_o he_o and_o himself_o to_o the_o publican_n to_o eschew_v scandal_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o make_v he_o his_o successor_n and_o vicar_n after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o christian_n be_v not_o this_o a_o consequence_n handsome_o deduce_v by_o wise_a man_n and_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o publican_n and_o collector_n for_o the_o prince_n come_v to_o a_o noble_a man_n to_o ask_v of_o he_o some_o subsidy_n and_o tribute_n they_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o first_o they_o meet_v withal_o or_o to_o some_o old_a servant_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o master_n have_v not_o pay_v the_o subsidy_n the_o servant_n go_v and_o tell_v it_o to_o his_o master_n who_o command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n and_o take_v money_n to_o pay_v for_o he_o and_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v to_o shun_v noise_n and_o scandal_n this_o servitor_n ought_v he_o here_o for_o to_o presume_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v succeed_v to_o all_o the_o good_n and_o estate_n of_o his_o master_n and_o that_o thereby_o pre-eminence_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o over_o all_o his_o other_o companion_n and_o fellow-servant_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o show_v himself_o altogether_o ridiculous_a who_o will_v maintain_v the_o same_o to_o draw_v such_o consequence_n and_o to_o find_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o most_o important_a of_o they_o all_o upon_o so_o frivolous_a conjecture_n and_o weak_a proof_n be_v to_o make_v fool_n of_o man_n there_o must_v be_v other_o proof_n and_o more_o authentic_a and_o clear_a declaration_n to_o pretend_v lawful_o the_o great_a power_n and_o most_o advantageous_a succession_n in_o the_o world_n take_v here_o yet_o another_o parcel_n of_o the_o same_o dough_n or_o rather_o more_o frivolous_a st_n peter_n say_v they_o be_v the_o first_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n therefore_o christ_n make_v he_o his_o successor_n and_o vicar_n and_o give_v he_o after_o his_o death_n the_o superiority_n over_o his_o fellow_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n st_n john_n say_v that_o andrew_n have_v find_v jesus_n christ_n 1.41_o joh._n 1.41_o go_v and_o tell_v his_o brother_n simon_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n so_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v andrew_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o find_v the_o messiah_n and_o know_v christ_n but_o put_v the_o case_n it_o be_v peter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o choose_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n will_v it_o follow_v thence_o that_o christ_n jesus_n make_v he_o his_o successor_n the_o first_o soldier_n that_o be_v enrol_v in_o a_o company_n by_o his_o captain_n be_v he_o for_o that_o his_o successor_n after_o his_o death_n must_v he_o have_v the_o superiority_n after_o his_o captain_n death_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n without_o other_o declaration_n or_o title_n at_o all_o especial_o the_o captain_n have_v never_o declare_v any_o thing_n that_o way_n but_o provide_v other_o way_n for_o the_o government_n and_o lead_n of_o his_o company_n there_o be_v certain_o neither_o rhyme_n nor_o reason_n for_o deduce_v such_o consequence_n so_o all_o this_o serve_v only_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o weak_a spirit_n but_o every_o man_n of_o judgement_n see_v well_o enough_o their_o weakness_n to_o believe_v or_o give_v credit_n thereto_o now_o i_o protest_v they_o be_v the_o strong_a argument_n the_o romish_a church_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o primacy_n of_o st_n peter_n and_o consequent_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o do_v he_o pretend_v any_o right_n thereto_o but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o term_v himself_o the_o successor_n of_o st_n peter_n and_o if_o they_o be_v attentive_o consider_v as_o they_o ought_v i_o persuade_v myself_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n provide_v he_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o common_a reason_n who_o will_v not_o judge_v they_o too_o small_a and_o weak_a to_o prove_v so_o important_a a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o romish_a belief_n and_o this_o certain_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v usurp_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o authority_n he_o pretend_v over_o the_o church_n and_o that_o wrongful_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a pastor_n over_o all_o christian_n and_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v or_o prove_v his_o succession_n and_o power_n by_o any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v any_o strength_n or_o likelihood_n but_o i_o mind_n not_o to_o stay_v there_o not_o for_o any_o obligation_n but_o for_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o salvation_n and_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v prove_v the_o negative_a by_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v never_o intention_n to_o leave_v st_n peter_n nor_o any_o other_o successor_n or_o vicar_n in_o his_o place_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n never_o acknowledge_v s._n peter_n nor_o any_o other_o for_o universal_a pastor_n but_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o see_v hereafter_o how_o the_o
do_v it_o it_o shall_v especial_o have_v be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o occasion_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o here_o nor_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a and_o certain_a proof_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v no_o other_o superior_a over_o the_o church_n but_o himself_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 28.20_o mat._n 28.20_o and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v remain_v and_o stay_v with_o they_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o our_o saviour_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n recommend_v his_o mother_n to_o st_n john_n and_z st_n john_n to_o his_o mother_n if_o st_n peter_n shall_v have_v be_v his_o successor_n and_o vicar_n after_o his_o death_n he_o may_v even_o then_o have_v speak_v something_o but_o neither_o do_v he_o it_o there_o nor_o before_o nor_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v although_o he_o be_v conversant_a among_o they_o and_o with_o his_o disciple_n oftentimes_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o most_o manifest_a and_o clear_a proof_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v neither_o successor_n nor_o general_a vicar_n in_o his_o room_n and_o that_o it_o be_v without_o sense_n or_o reason_n to_o say_v he_o leave_v st_n peter_n if_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o contradict_v this_o same_o will_v it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o strength_n than_o this_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o neither_o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v oppose_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o attempt_v it_o there_o need_v no_o gloss_n here_o for_o this_o be_v clear_a enough_o but_o either_o must_v a_o man_n renounce_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o acknowledge_v this_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n nor_o can_v ever_o i_o conclude_v otherwise_o have_v consider_v it_o here_o you_o may_v see_v good_a reader_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v never_o intention_n to_o leave_v any_o man_n for_o successor_n and_o universal_a vicar_n or_o general_a head_n in_o his_o place_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o alone_a will_v be_v governor_n and_o director_n for_o ever_o and_o none_o other_o but_o himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v wrongful_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ground_v and_o maintain_v his_o authority_n upon_o that_o now_o let_v we_o see_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o hold_v peter_n for_o his_o successor_n or_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n x._o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v st_n peter_n for_o superior_a and_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o st_n peter_n have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n general_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o superior_a over_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n i_o undoubted_o believe_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v know_v it_o perfect_o for_o although_o christ_n shall_v never_o have_v declare_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n will_v have_v teach_v they_o this_o so_o important_a a_o point_n so_o it_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v even_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v this_o superiority_n and_o primacy_n in_o peter_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o he_o never_o have_v it_o i_o find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 15.7_o that_o the_o first_o council_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v hold_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o st_n james_n be_v bishop_n and_o not_o st_n peter_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o other_o come_v express_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n do_v assemble_v to_o confer_v about_o something_o touch_v circumcision_n and_o after_o great_a debate_n peter_n say_v luke_n rise_v up_o and_o speak_v and_o after_o he_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n declare_v what_o sign_n and_o wonder_n god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v do_v st_n james_n answer_v say_v man_n and_o brethren_n harken_v unto_o i_o simon_n have_v declare_v how_o god_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v that_o we_o trouble_v not_o they_o which_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n but_o that_o we_o write_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n now_o judge_n i_o pray_v you_o by_o this_o passage_n if_o peter_n may_v be_v think_v chief_a in_o this_o so_o noble_a and_o famous_a action_n if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o may_v be_v think_v superior_a in_o this_o assembly_n it_o be_v questionless_a st_n james_n the_o council_n hold_v in_o his_o city_n and_o church_n it_o be_v true_a st_n peter_n speak_v after_o some_o dispute_n not_o first_o as_o be_v pretend_v for_o they_o have_v already_o dispute_v and_o speak_v but_o st_n james_n pronounce_v sentence_n in_o this_o assembly_n and_o as_o judge_n and_o of_o most_o authority_n in_o the_o council_n it_o be_v do_v in_o his_o church_n he_o impose_v silence_n to_o speak_v and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o say_v wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v or_o now_o i_o judge_v ego_fw-la autem_fw-la judico_fw-la as_o st_n jeroms_n translation_n have_v it_o which_o questionless_a he_o do_v not_o as_o superior_a to_o all_o but_o as_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o assembly_n be_v hold_v and_o to_o who_o for_o that_o respect_n the_o first_o place_n and_o great_a authority_n be_v due_a as_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n that_o give_v not_o place_n to_o another_o in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o if_o peter_n have_v have_v the_o primacy_n he_o will_v have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n as_o judge_n and_o as_o master_n and_o superior_a over_o they_o all_o and_o it_o be_v he_o to_o say_v ego_fw-la judico_fw-la i_o marvel_v also_o that_o st_n james_n speak_v to_o he_o if_o he_o think_v he_o vicar_n of_o christ_n say_v not_o our_o master_n simon_n or_o the_o universal_a vicar_n and_o pastor_n or_o give_v he_o not_o some_o great_a title_n such_o as_o be_v now_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o great_a oversight_n to_o omit_v it_o but_o he_o say_v only_o simon_n have_v tell_v if_o simon_n be_v his_o superior_a and_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n st_n james_n be_v great_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o this_o point_n for_o some_o irreverence_n or_o little_a respect_n but_o know_v that_o there_o be_v but_o equality_n among_o they_o he_o use_v he_o as_o his_o equal_a keep_v only_o the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o sea_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n chap._n 11.1_o that_o st_n peter_n have_v convert_v and_o baptize_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n and_o all_o those_o man_n who_o be_v gentile_n he_o come_v up_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v there_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v the_o convert_a jew_n will_v have_v reprove_v he_o and_o contend_v with_o he_o say_v why_o wente_v thou_o into_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o peter_n begin_v and_o declare_v all_o the_o matter_n unto_o they_o in_o order_n and_o justifi_v the_o action_n if_o st_n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o general_a pastor_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n i_o marvel_v first_o how_o they_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o reprove_v he_o for_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o pastor_n he_o be_v as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o i_o admire_v also_o that_o st_n peter_n seem_v to_o excuse_v himself_o before_o they_o upon_o a_o particular_a revelation_n and_o commission_n and_o do_v not_o rather_o tell_v they_o that_o be_v universal_a pastor_n he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o soul_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n certain_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o yet_o that_o general_a power_n and_o universal_a primacy_n in_o himself_o nor_o yet_o do_v christian_n acknowledge_v it_o in_o he_o for_o out_o of_o all_o question_n they_o will_v have_v speak_v otherwise_o to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v also_o have_v answer_v in_o other_o term_n especial_o if_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v have_v that_o infallibility_n which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n vindicate_v to_o himself_o which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v get_v by_o the_o succession_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o st_n peter_n moreover_o the_o apostle_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o preach_v in_o samaria_n will_v the_o pope_n now_o adays_o receive_v any_o such_o commission_n 8._o act_n 8._o and_o go_v preach_v to_o the_o indian_n or_o in_o russia_n by_o commission_n
from_o some_o other_o bishop_n in_o france_n or_o italy_n further_o st_n paul_n say_v 2.16_o gal._n 2.16_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o that_o of_o the_o circumcision_n to_o st_n peter_n and_o when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n perceive_v the_o grace_n say_v he_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o they_o give_v to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n that_o be_v they_o receive_v i_o for_o companion_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o brethren_n and_o they_o unto_o the_o circumcision_n here_o if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o attribute_v no_o more_o to_o peter_n than_o to_o john_n and_o james_n but_o call_v they_o all_o three_o pillar_n and_o name_v not_o peter_n but_o james_n first_o which_o show_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o superiority_n among_o they_o above_o the_o rest_n and_o say_v further_a that_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o association_n be_v give_v he_o that_o be_v they_o receive_v he_o for_o companion_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o they_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v there_o any_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n who_o dare_v write_v himself_o companion_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o charge_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n be_v it_o not_o the_o most_o honourable_a and_o great_a and_o most_o fit_a to_o the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o if_o st_n peter_n have_v be_v it_o be_v to_o he_o rather_o than_o to_o st_n paul_n to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n although_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n or_o likelihood_n of_o it_o fit_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 2.11_o gal._n 2.11_o and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n when_o peter_n say_v he_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o before_o that_o certain_a come_v from_o james_n he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v himself_o fear_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o jew_n dissemble_v likewise_o with_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o barnabas_n also_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o dissimulation_n but_o when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v unto_o peter_n before_o they_o all_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n live_v also_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n here_o you_o see_v how_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o withstand_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v yea_o and_o reprove_v he_o sharp_o for_o his_o dissimulation_n and_o evil_a example_n if_o paul_n have_v acknowledge_v peter_n for_o his_o superior_a and_o head_n over_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n a_o great_a fault_n in_o paul_n to_o resist_v his_o superior_a to_o his_o face_n and_o so_o to_o write_v and_o if_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v in_o he_o that_o infallibility_n whereof_o the_o pope_n brag_v how_o say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o faulty_a there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n answer_v to_o this_o but_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o superiority_n or_o infallibility_n in_o saint_n peter_n otherwise_o there_o be_v none_o of_o good_a judgement_n in_o the_o world_n who_o will_v not_o think_v paul_n guilty_a of_o a_o fault_n and_o crime_n of_o contempt_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n even_o to_o this_o day_n nor_o any_o pope_n dare_v ever_o condemn_v this_o fault_n in_o paul_n and_o do_v also_o he_o only_o acknowledge_v peter_n as_o his_o equal_a and_o fellow-apostle_n who_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o reprove_v and_o i_o believe_v that_o every_o man_n who_o be_v not_o interest_v and_o be_v void_a of_o passion_n will_v judge_v with_o i_o by_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o orthodox_n belief_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v this_o superiority_n and_o primacy_n in_o peter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o the_o pope_n to_o vindicate_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o peter_n have_v never_o have_v it_o final_o if_o saint_n peter_n himself_o do_v think_v he_o have_v this_o universal_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o christian_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n i_o marvel_v he_o never_o make_v it_o appear_v nor_o use_v it_o at_o any_o time_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o more_o than_o 20_o year_n i_o marvel_v also_o that_o he_o do_v not_o address_v some_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n but_o content_v himself_o to_o write_v only_o to_o some_o jew_n who_o be_v disperse_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o saint_n steven_n and_o i_o marvel_v yet_o most_o of_o all_o he_o do_v not_o put_v some_o title_n before_o his_o epistle_n to_o make_v know_v his_o primacy_n he_o do_v not_o write_v peter_z bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o great_a vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n 1._o 1._o pet._n 1._o nor_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o stranger_n which_o be_v scatter_v in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n in_o both_o those_o epistle_n that_o favour_v of_o his_o supremacy_n his_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o a_o master_n nor_o of_o a_o superior_a or_o sovereign_a do_v a_o sovereign_a ever_o write_v long_a letter_n to_o his_o subject_n and_o never_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o a_o sovereign_n how_o humble_a soever_o he_o be_v without_o use_v any_o word_n of_o lord_n and_o master_n or_o give_v any_o commandment_n it_o appear_v then_o hereby_o and_o by_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v this_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o acknowledge_v it_o himself_o and_o i_o believe_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v this_o by_o scripture_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n that_o those_o argument_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o negative_a to_o wit_n that_o saint_n peter_n have_v no_o primacy_n be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n strong_a than_o those_o which_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v produce_v to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o saint_n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n want_v not_o explication_n in_o their_o favour_n upon_o those_o passage_n whether_o find_v out_o by_o they_o or_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n for_o there_o be_v no_o error_n that_o may_v not_o find_v some_o colourable_a pretext_n but_o we_o shall_v give_v sufficient_a answer_n thereto_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o i_o protest_v i_o never_o find_v satisfaction_n nor_o i_o believe_v shall_v any_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n find_v satisfaction_n therein_o for_o this_o truth_n be_v too_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o be_v contradict_v now_o let_v we_o see_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o call_v himself_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o those_o first_o age_n to_o have_v have_v this_o primacy_n and_o universal_a superiority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n chap._n xi_o that_o although_o saint_n peter_n have_v have_v the_o preeminence_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_a to_o challenge_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o acknowledge_v this_o universal_a superiority_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o question_n to_o be_v clear_v here_o shall_v be_v whether_o saint_n peter_n be_v ever_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o he_o ever_o be_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n pretend_v only_o his_o primacy_n by_o succeed_a saint_n peter_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o say_v he_o be_v annex_v the_o general_a chair_n and_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o christian_n if_o any_o truth_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n more_o probable_a yea_o and_o more_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v never_o bishop_n nay_o that_o he_o be_v never_o there_o then_o otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o hard_a thing_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v there_o and_o found_v that_o church_n establish_v there_o his_o sea_n and_o chair_n which_o the_o pope_n esteem_v the_o first_o
excommunicate_v by_o his_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a or_o by_o any_o council_n either_o just_o or_o unjust_o he_o go_v present_o to_o rome_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o rich_a of_o they_o all_o to_o assist_v he_o and_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o of_o great_a authority_n to_o protect_v he_o against_o his_o adversary_n and_o as_o necessity_n and_o extremity_n pass_v often_o all_o the_o limit_n of_o truth_n many_o among_o they_o to_o captivate_v his_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n strive_v to_o give_v he_o as_o great_a title_n as_o their_o industry_n can_v suggest_v and_o although_o they_o who_o give_v they_o and_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v know_v sufficient_o that_o it_o be_v wrongful_o and_o without_o reason_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o the_o extremity_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o one_o make_v they_o submit_v even_o in_o that_o point_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o something_n which_o just_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n from_o who_o they_o expect_v assistance_n and_o the_o vanity_n which_o do_v creep_v in_o and_o diffuse_v itself_o in_o the_o heart_n make_v many_o pope_n receive_v those_o title_n without_o contradiction_n at_o least_o apparent_a or_o opposition_n that_o be_v capable_a to_o hinder_v the_o progress_n in_o sylvester_n his_o time_n indeed_o it_o do_v clear_o appear_v that_o the_o greatness_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v grow_v and_o increase_v mighty_o nevertheless_o the_o title_n of_o general_a pastor_n or_o universal_a head_n of_o bishop_n or_o vicar_n of_o christ_n jesus_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o use_n nor_o be_v it_o give_v or_o usurp_v by_o any_o and_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o time_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v gregory_n who_o live_v above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o sylvester_n between_o the_o five_o and_o six_o age_n i_o call_v they_o and_o other_o saint_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v know_v of_o who_o i_o speak_v i_o have_v no_o purpose_n here_o to_o question_v their_o holiness_n see_v also_o the_o apostle_n call_v all_o christian_n saint_n and_o although_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v already_o much_o change_v under_o this_o pope_n yet_o he_o have_v modesty_n enough_o pertinent_o to_o refuse_v this_o title_n which_o be_v offer_v he_o and_o to_o reprove_v and_o blame_v the_o same_o severe_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o challenge_v and_o usurp_v that_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v attempt_v by_o none_o other_o and_o however_o my_o resolution_n be_v not_o to_o overcharge_v this_o treatise_n with_o passage_n of_o father_n i_o hope_v notwithstanding_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o st_n gregory_n own_o word_n on_o this_o subject_n which_o even_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n confess_v to_o be_v true_a and_o not_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o show_v so_o near_o as_o i_o can_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o history_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o constantinople_n a_o bishop_n name_v john_n a_o man_n exceed_v ambitious_a desire_v to_o extend_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o diocese_n as_o far_o as_o be_v those_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o as_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v his_o residence_n in_o that_o city_n be_v general_a and_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n a_o title_n which_o before_o he_o no_o bishop_n dare_v usurp_v which_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v and_o consider_v how_o great_a consequence_n &_o prejudice_n it_o be_v to_o his_o see_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n he_o as_o the_o most_o potent_a and_o remarkable_a among_o they_o for_o the_o cause_n i_o have_v already_o set_v down_o oppose_v stout_o labour_v violent_o to_o repel_v the_o boldness_n and_o temeritie_n of_o this_o usurper_n 76._o greg._n l._n 4._o epist_n 76._o without_o complain_v therefore_o that_o john_n have_v therein_o encroach_v upon_o any_o privilege_n appertain_v to_o he_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o courageous_o maintain_v that_o title_n to_o be_v profane_a sacrilegious_a and_o a_o presage_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n 78._o idem_fw-la l._n 4._o epist_n 78._o see_v the_o 76_o epistle_n 4_o book_n and_o in_o the_o 78_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o book_n it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o thing_n too_o hard_o to_o endure_v that_o our_o brother_n and_o fellow-bishop_n shall_v be_v alone_o call_v bishop_n in_o contempt_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v his_o arrogance_n portend_v but_o that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n approach_v already_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o imitate_v he_o who_o disdain_v the_o company_n of_o angel_n assay_v to_o ascend_v to_o the_o top_n of_o singularity_n in_o the_o 80_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v 80._o idem_fw-la l._n 4._o epist_n 80._o none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n will_v use_v this_o profane_a word_n because_o if_o one_o will_v call_v himself_o universal_a patriarch_n the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n be_v steal_v from_o other_o but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o a_o christian_a soul_n that_o any_o shall_v false_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o that_o whereby_o he_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o consent_v to_o that_o unjust_a speech_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n one_o thing_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o suppress_v pride_n and_o i_o say_v bold_o that_o he_o who_o call_v himself_o pastor_n universal_a or_o desire_v so_o to_o be_v call_v surpass_v the_o antichrist_n in_o pride_n because_o by_o pride_n he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o other_o 188._o idem_fw-la l._n 6_o epist_n 188._o in_o his_o 188_o epistle_n of_o the_o sixth_o book_n see_v his_o word_n i_o have_v say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v peace_n with_o we_o if_o he_o correct_v not_o the_o vanity_n of_o that_o superstitious_a and_o ambitious_a word_n which_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o the_o first_o apostate_n and_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o your_o honour_n if_o a_o bishop_n be_v call_v universal_a that_o universal_a once_o fall_v the_o universal_a church_n must_v also_o fall_v down_o thus_o much_o say_v st_n gregory_n of_o the_o arrogance_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 30._o idem_fw-la l._n 1._o epist_n 30._o who_o will_v appropriate_v this_o title_n to_o himself_o he_o blame_v his_o insolence_n and_o appli_v not_o to_o himself_o that_o which_o he_o deni_v to_o he_o but_o rather_o refuse_v it_o be_v offer_v in_o those_o word_n in_o the_o thirtith_n epistle_n of_o his_o seven_o book_n behold_v say_v he_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o epistle_n you_o have_v send_v unto_o i_o i_o have_v forbid_v it_o you_o have_v write_v a_o word_n full_a of_o ambition_n call_v i_o universal_a pope_n which_o i_o entreat_v you_o you_o will_v use_v no_o more_o for_o it_o be_v take_v from_o you_o which_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o more_o than_o reason_n require_v as_o for_o i_o i_o account_v it_o no_o honour_n to_o see_v the_o honour_n of_o my_o brethren_n diminish_v for_o my_o honour_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o solid_a authority_n of_o my_o brethren_n now_o if_o your_o sanctity_n call_v i_o the_o pope_n universal_a you_o deny_v yourself_o to_o be_v such_o in_o call_v i_o universal_a and_o thus_o much_o st_n gregory_n in_o those_o place_n for_o the_o condemn_v of_o that_o title_n as_o well_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o in_o john_n who_o will_v not_o for_o all_o submit_v thereto_o but_o persist_v still_o in_o his_o presumption_n nor_o will_v his_o successor_n after_o he_o for_o any_o entreaty_n part_n with_o any_o thing_n judge_n by_o those_o testimony_n if_o in_o those_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v think_v or_o do_v think_v himself_o general_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n his_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v already_o very_o great_a but_o not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o presumption_n of_o usurp_a that_o dignity_n and_o primacy_n for_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o usurpation_n of_o such_o consequence_n and_o prejudice_n to_o all_o other_o bishop_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o attempt_v it_o public_o for_o fear_v of_o a_o general_a opposition_n from_o all_o other_o bishop_n who_o may_v also_o have_v interpose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o howsoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n do_v show_v a_o great_a inclination_n to_o their_o primacy_n for_o perfect_v of_o their_o greatness_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o dare_v to_o ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o themselves_o
isa_n 56.10_o see_v the_o wolf_n fall_v upon_o the_o flock_n as_o say_v isaiah_n will_v to_o god_n prince_n will_v once_o relish_v this_o important_a truth_n which_o a_o great_a many_o of_o their_o able_a subject_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o captivity_n under_o which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o oppress_v their_o authority_n god_n of_o heaven_n make_v they_o see_v their_o servitude_n and_o give_v they_o resolution_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o and_o their_o subject_n from_o under_o that_o strange_a and_o cruel_a yoke_n i_o be_o persuade_v if_o once_o this_o great_a abuse_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o this_o unjust_a and_o incompetent_a judge_n be_v once_o reject_v as_o a_o usurper_n of_o a_o authority_n not_o belong_v to_o he_o all_o christian_n will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v of_o one_o flock_n and_o under_o one_o pastor_n christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n there_o will_v be_v through_o all_o europe_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n enter_v to_o be_v judge_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n there_o will_v be_v no_o man_n of_o spirit_n and_o judgement_n who_o will_v not_o in_o a_o short_a time_n know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n will_v quick_o be_v dissipate_v by_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o light_n but_o from_o this_o incompetent_a judge_n do_v proceed_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o that_o point_n be_v the_o most_o important_a of_o all_o other_o in_o controversy_n i_o have_v stay_v long_a upon_o it_o and_o labour_v to_o deduce_v and_o clear_v the_o same_o more_o ample_o as_o be_v that_o whereupon_o i_o do_v most_o ground_n my_o conversion_n and_o the_o change_n which_o i_o have_v make_v and_o because_o i_o know_v there_o be_v yet_o many_o point_n which_o for_o not_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o perdition_n of_o many_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o speak_v something_o of_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n according_a to_o the_o light_n god_n have_v give_v i_o and_o the_o knowledge_n i_o do_v acquire_v be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n not_o that_o i_o promise_v to_o set_v they_o down_o so_o ample_o as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o precedent_a point_n for_o have_v prove_v evident_o that_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o unlawful_a and_o of_o no_o force_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o judge_v all_o our_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n all_o that_o can_v be_v show_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o our_o belief_n and_o because_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n confess_v that_o in_o many_o point_v they_o have_v no_o scripture_n nor_o ground_n it_o be_v by_o consequence_n to_o avow_v and_o confess_v the_o nullity_n thereof_o neither_o need_v we_o any_o other_o form_n of_o process_n to_o condemn_v they_o of_o untruth_n so_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v write_v hereafter_o shall_v only_o be_v for_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o simple_a soul_n who_o see_v not_o their_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n after_o that_o i_o be_v sufficient_o inform_v and_o full_o satisfy_v by_o those_o reason_n and_o consideration_n i_o have_v already_o deduce_v and_o other_o like_v to_o they_o which_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o omit_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v my_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o that_o end_n then_o do_v i_o begin_v to_o examine_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v propound_v to_o i_o by_o the_o romish_a church_n i_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a writing_n to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o they_o and_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v preach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o have_v questionless_a divulge_v the_o pure_a and_o most_o perfect_a faith_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n every_o christian_n ought_v to_o practice_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o perceive_v the_o point_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v at_o this_o present_a in_o great_a estimation_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o that_o the_o confession_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n order_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v express_o we_o must_v honour_v and_o invoke_v the_o saint_n i_o have_v search_v and_o examine_v this_o point_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o confess_v true_o that_o as_o my_o nature_n move_v i_o enough_o praise_v be_v god_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v especicial_o in_o holy_a thing_n so_o have_v i_o ever_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o render_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o much_o honour_n and_o respect_n as_o i_o think_v be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v find_v any_o ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n i_o will_v certain_o have_v embrace_v it_o with_o a_o hearty_a affection_n but_o know_v that_o god_n be_v better_a please_v with_o obedience_n than_o will-sacrifice_n so_o i_o do_v believe_v the_o saint_n demand_v nothing_o more_o of_o we_o than_o what_o be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v they_o pleasure_n in_o give_v they_o more_o honour_n than_o just_o appertain_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o offend_v god_n and_o they_o in_o god_n who_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n have_v no_o other_o glory_n nor_o pleasure_n than_o his_o glory_n and_o will_n now_o for_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o article_n the_o romanist_n produce_v none_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n and_o that_o which_o ever_o i_o do_v read_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o they_o 15._o 2_o pet._n 1â—_n 15._o be_v the_o passage_n in_o 2_o pet._n 1.15_o moreover_o i_o will_v endeavour_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a after_o my_o decease_n to_o have_v those_o thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n thereby_o say_v they_o peter_n promise_v the_o faithful_a that_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o they_o after_o his_o death_n this_o passage_n be_v falsify_v for_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a i_o will_v endeavour_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a after_o my_o decease_n to_o have_v those_o thing_n still_o in_o remembrance_n that_o be_v epist_n theod._n aquin._n in_o comm._n super_fw-la epist_n as_o aquinas_n himself_o who_o be_v esteem_v mr._n of_o the_o school_n explain_v because_o say_v he_o i_o must_v short_o be_v dissolve_v therefore_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o advertise_v you_o not_o only_o once_o but_o often_o that_o be_v instant_o and_o diligent_o that_o you_o may_v remember_v those_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o after_o my_o death_n oecumenius_n also_o acknowledge_v this_o explanation_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v hyperbolical_a that_o be_v trouble_v and_o overturning_a the_o construction_n and_o although_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o by_o this_o passage_n be_v prove_v that_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o saint_n pray_v in_o paradise_n for_o the_o faithful_a it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o they_o hear_v we_o and_o that_o we_o must_v call_v upon_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o produce_v any_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n the_o jesuit_n cotton_n also_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n say_v sanct_n cotton_n instit_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n dâ—_n invoc_n sanct_n that_o for_o commandment_n to_o pray_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n the_o church_n have_v never_o teach_v any_o nevertheless_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n compose_v and_o form_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o christian_n by_o command_n of_o the_o same_o council_n 20._o council_n triden_n sessio_fw-la 25._o the_o reform_v cap._n 20._o and_o especial_o by_o pope_n pius_n the_o 4_o have_v those_o word_n i_o believe_v the_o saint_n must_v be_v honour_v and_o invocate_v who_o reign_n together_o with_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o we_o thence_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o good_a father_n do_v not_o well_o know_v his_o belief_n for_o behold_v his_o church_n believe_v that_o saint_n must_v be_v honour_v and_o invocate_v if_o it_o be_v not_o peradventure_o that_o he_o will_v put_v this_o gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o obligation_n be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o
you_o he_o say_v not_o go_v to_o moses_n or_o to_o abraham_n or_o have_v you_o recourse_n to_o jacob_n but_o come_v to_o i_o all_o both_o poor_a and_o rich_a man_n and_o woman_n whosoever_o you_o be_v how_o great_a sinner_n soever_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a with_o any_o grief_n or_o affliction_n for_o any_o disease_n or_o any_o affair_n whatsoever_o and_o i_o will_v comfort_v you_o and_o be_v assure_v you_o shall_v find_v consolation_n be_v there_o any_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o we_o have_v so_o great_a reason_n to_o address_v ourselves_o as_o to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n who_o ever_o have_v command_v and_o provoke_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o who_o have_v call_v and_o charge_v we_o who_o have_v ever_o say_v come_v to_o i_o who_o have_v give_v we_o so_o great_a confidence_n and_o to_o who_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o trust_v so_o much_o be_v there_o any_o saint_n so_o able_a to_o assist_v we_o and_o who_o can_v comfort_v we_o so_o much_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n and_o heal_v we_o so_o well_o of_o our_o disease_n or_o so_o quick_o and_o powerful_o help_v we_o in_o all_o our_o cross_n as_o he_o be_v there_o any_o saint_n that_o have_v assure_v we_o so_o much_o of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o be_v there_o any_o saint_n in_o who_o and_o on_o who_o we_o can_v trust_v and_o repose_v ourselves_o so_o free_o to_o what_o purpose_n then_o shall_v we_o go_v and_o address_v ourselves_o rather_o to_o the_o saint_n than_o to_o he_o who_o be_v our_o god_n and_o omnipotent_a father_n and_o who_o infinite_o desire_v our_o welfare_n it_o be_v easy_a by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o which_o i_o be_o to_o say_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n papist_n common_o have_v and_o imagine_v to_o be_v strong_a draw_v from_o the_o comparison_n of_o prince_n and_o mediator_n which_o man_n use_v to_o go_v to_o they_o and_o to_o do_v their_o business_n the_o better_a for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o god_n we_o go_v not_o direct_o to_o prince_n either_o because_o they_o know_v we_o not_o or_o because_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o their_o affection_n towards_o we_o or_o if_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o do_v we_o good_a but_o this_o have_v no_o place_n in_o god_n for_o we_o be_v certain_a he_o love_v we_o and_o desire_v and_o will_v our_o good_a it_o be_v moreover_o his_o will_n and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o so_o we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o interpose_v other_o and_o have_v no_o commandment_n to_o do_v it_o nor_o example_n in_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o any_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n we_o can_v do_v it_o without_o offence_n and_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o sufficient_a inclination_n to_o honour_v the_o saint_n which_o be_v before_o they_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v invoke_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o that_o he_o ever_o recommend_v that_o doctrine_n if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n do_v you_o not_o think_v they_o will_v have_v leave_v something_o of_o it_o in_o some_o one_o of_o their_o epistle_n or_o st_n luck_n in_o the_o act_n which_o no_o where_n appear_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n christ_n jesus_n do_v never_o teach_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o he_o will_v we_o shall_v practise_v it_o now_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o recommend_v it_o nor_o the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o and_o if_o further_o it_o appear_v they_o never_o practise_v â—o_o upon_o what_o reason_n and_o ground_n ought_v we_o to_o do_v it_o shall_v we_o think_v ourselves_o wise_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n and_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v curse_v from_o his_o mouth_n and_o threaten_v with_o a_o anathema_n by_o the_o apostle_n st_n paul_n beside_o if_o we_o interpose_v christ_n who_o be_v our_o true_a and_o sovereign_a mediator_n be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v deny_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o as_o well_o and_o better_o make_v as_o if_o we_o do_v interpose_v all_o the_o saint_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o then_o to_o interpose_v st_n pachomius_n st._n paphnutius_fw-la st_n anthony_n s_n te_fw-la theresias_n st_n john_n gualbert_n and_o the_o like_a rather_o than_o christ_n jesus_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o go_v to_o saint_n which_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o will_v not_o confess_v but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n than_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o address_v ourselves_o to_o he_o rather_o than_o to_o they_o because_o we_o have_v a_o commandment_n for_o the_o one_o and_o not_o for_o the_o other_o see_v then_o it_o be_v better_a to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n than_o to_o the_o saint_n we_o have_v no_o commandment_n nor_o counsel_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o any_o example_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v better_a christian_n than_o we_o and_o who_o have_v a_o great_a inclination_n and_o affection_n than_o we_o to_o honour_v the_o saint_n with_o what_o reason_n shall_v we_o do_v it_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o reject_v this_o as_o a_o humane_a invention_n and_o a_o superstition_n invent_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o which_o be_v threaten_v with_o anathema_n chap._n xviii_o that_o profit_n temporal_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v whole_o build_v upon_o utility_n and_o profit_n so_o be_v game_n and_o lucre_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n for_o when_o the_o clergy_n do_v perceive_v that_o the_o people_n common_o incline_v to_o superstition_n use_v to_o pass_v many_o night_n at_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n praise_v and_o blessing_n god_n for_o their_o constancy_n do_v begin_v to_o pray_v to_o they_o upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o felicity_n and_o hope_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v immortal_a may_v hear_v they_o and_o have_v credit_n enough_o with_o god_n to_o help_n they_o and_o charity_n sufficient_a to_o employ_v themselves_o for_o they_o they_o do_v not_o reprove_v they_o for_o this_o superstition_n but_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v out_o these_o mean_n and_o use_v the_o occasion_n to_o draw_v profit_n therefrom_o thence_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v resolve_v to_o place_v the_o image_n of_o such_o saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o their_o temple_n although_o they_o be_v not_o bury_v there_o to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n relinquish_a the_o tomb_n and_o sepulcher_n where_o their_o body_n do_v rest_n may_v come_v see_v and_o pray_v to_o they_o represent_v in_o their_o church_n and_o so_o come_v to_o make_v their_o prayer_n may_v leave_v some_o offering_n imagine_v well_o they_o will_v not_o return_v without_o show_v their_o liberality_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o where_o the_o priest_n &_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v ever_o have_v the_o best_a part_n and_o that_o abuse_v in_o short_a time_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o disorder_n that_o every_o priest_n labour_v in_o emulation_n one_o of_o another_o to_o place_v the_o most_o image_n of_o saint_n as_o be_v possible_a in_o his_o church_n especial_o to_o set_v up_o those_o the_o people_n most_o esteem_v and_o to_o which_o they_o come_v most_o willing_o and_o further_a so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n many_o temple_n be_v become_v true_a pantheon_n there_o be_v no_o corner_n where_o some_o big_a or_o small_a saint_n have_v not_o place_n and_o i_o have_v see_v in_o some_o church_n where_o for_o want_v of_o place_n to_o erect_v all_o their_o image_n in_o bosse_n their_o picture_n be_v confuse_o draw_v one_o by_o another_o as_o the_o 15000_o virgin_n be_v show_v only_o their_o face_n to_o the_o end_n that_o whatsoever_o saint_n the_o people_n desire_v to_o adore_v and_o pray_v to_o they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o their_o temple_n and_o when_o they_o perceive_v some_o saint_n to_o be_v more_o pray_v to_o and_o in_o great_a request_n than_o other_o they_o be_v not_o content_v only_o to_o set_v their_o image_n in_o the_o church_n to_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v temple_n to_o they_o but_o the_o avarice_n of_o priest_n have_v invent_v fraternity_n and_o congregation_n in_o their_o honour_n which_o bear_v their_o name_n profess_v themselves_o chief_o affect_v and_o devote_v to_o those_o saint_n and_o to_o combat_v and_o live_v under_o their_o
assistance_n and_o protection_n these_o congregation_n and_o fraternity_n be_v often_o erect_v in_o emulation_n one_o of_o another_o and_o always_o to_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o can_v well_o make_v profit_n thereof_o but_o as_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o time_n so_o have_v the_o saint_n have_v they_o in_o estimation_n &_o honour_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a martyr_n who_o they_o have_v in_o great_a veneration_n and_o esteem_n in_o old_a time_n at_o this_o time_n have_v lose_v almost_o all_o their_o credit_n among_o they_o there_o be_v few_o that_o pray_v in_o private_a especial_o to_o st_n john_n the_o baptist_n st_n matthew_n st_n luke_n st_n peter_n and_z st_n paul_n and_o other_o of_o the_o most_o renown_a among_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n job_n and_o david_n who_o faith_n and_o virtue_n be_v recommend_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o give_v we_o a_o most_o sure_a testimony_n of_o their_o beatitude_n and_o sanctity_n and_o of_o who_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v speak_v so_o much_o good_a have_v never_o have_v the_o happiness_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v perceive_v to_o have_v be_v in_o veneration_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n nor_o have_v never_o any_o candle_n offer_v they_o but_o they_o especial_o which_v have_v have_v much_o honour_n and_o reputation_n among_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v yet_o some_o new_a saint_n canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n alone_o without_o any_o other_o certain_a revelation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o they_o do_v they_o pray_v and_o honour_v they_o more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n jesus_n together_o and_o all_o the_o patriarch_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o power_n and_o credit_n with_o god_n and_o be_v not_o so_o great_a saint_n in_o paradise_n as_o those_o which_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o will_v willing_o demand_v how_o the_o pope_n can_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o felicity_n of_o another_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o his_o own_o and_o some_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o have_v canonize_v saint_n who_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n think_v damn_v for_o his_o execrable_a life_n and_o death_n and_o he_o may_v have_v canonize_v a_o man_n who_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o abuse_n that_o they_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v declare_v saint_n be_v in_o great_a estimation_n than_o those_o of_o who_o sanctity_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o man_n will_v be_v deride_v now_o who_o shall_v say_v st_n abraham_n st_n isaac_n st_n jacob_n pray_v for_o i_o or_o set_v their_o portraict_n or_o image_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v adore_v or_o erect_v some_o fraternity_n or_o congregation_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o but_o all_o the_o devotion_n a_fw-fr la_fw-fr mode_n be_v only_o towards_o some_o saint_n of_o a_o new_a stamp_n &_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o alone_o have_v more_o mass_n prayer_n chapel_n and_o fraternity_n erect_v in_o her_o honour_n than_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n have_v together_o and_o for_o one_o mass_n one_o congregation_n or_o prayer_n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n there_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o who_o they_o pray_v often_o without_o all_o comparison_n than_o to_o god_n give_v her_o more_o honour_n than_o god_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o she_o who_o questionless_a abhor_v and_o detest_v all_o those_o honour_n which_o she_o know_v to_o be_v due_a not_o to_o she_o but_o to_o her_o god_n she_o have_v no_o other_o honour_n nor_o consolation_n than_o to_o see_v her_o god_n and_o son_n honour_v 6.16_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o to_o who_o alone_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n do_v appertain_v as_o witness_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v the_o trade_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n never_o almost_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o make_v no_o more_o vow_n to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o paternoster_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n the_o son_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v when_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v be_v little_a in_o use_n for_o the_o present_a but_o only_a prayer_n to_o the_o virgin_n and_o to_o saint_n and_o on_o the_o bead_n for_o one_o paternoster_n there_o be_v always_o ten_o avemaria_n and_o when_o the_o bell_n toul_v in_o the_o morning_n at_o noon_n or_o at_o night_n there_o be_v no_o prayer_n say_v to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o preacher_n at_o their_o sermon_n say_v never_o the_o paternoster_n but_o the_o ave_fw-la maria_fw-la and_o the_o sancta_fw-la and_o he_o who_o in_o place_n of_o ave_fw-la maria_fw-la shall_v say_v the_o paternoster_n and_o for_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n shall_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n will_v be_v reprehend_v and_o censure_v as_o have_v a_o bad_a opinion_n of_o the_o faith_n now_o what_o be_v all_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o but_o error_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o give_v great_a honour_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o saint_n than_o to_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n than_o to_o the_o creator_n and_o have_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o great_a estimation_n than_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o our_o perfect_a mediator_n advocate_n and_o intercessor_n so_o establish_v for_o we_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n to_o entercede_v for_o we_o with_o god_n and_o appease_v god_n his_o father_n for_o we_o and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o but_o to_o make_v void_a the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o condemnation_n pronounce_v from_o god_n own_o mouth_n against_o that_o in_o st_n mat._n 15.3_o and_o in_o a_o number_n of_o other_o place_n 15.3_o mat._n 15.3_o now_o for_o the_o adoration_n the_o romish_a church_n give_v to_o saint_n and_o image_n although_o it_o may_v be_v the_o most_o understanding_n and_o learned_a of_o that_o church_n adore_v they_o not_o as_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o distinction_n of_o adoration_n of_o dulia_n and_o hyperdulia_fw-la they_o think_v to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n or_o if_o they_o be_v content_a to_o keep_v their_o picture_n in_o their_o house_n as_o they_o do_v those_o of_o the_o caesar_n or_o other_o excellent_a personage_n without_o exhibit_v to_o they_o any_o religious_a adoration_n that_o may_v be_v tolerate_v but_o expose_v those_o image_n to_o the_o people_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v adore_v they_o be_v the_o cause_n at_o least_o the_o people_n commit_v idolatry_n towards_o saint_n and_o image_n for_o they_o adore_v the_o saint_n and_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o speak_v to_o image_n as_o to_o god_n demand_v health_n and_o remedy_n from_o the_o saint_n and_o image_n as_o from_o god_n and_o if_o the_o image_n be_v only_o draw_v on_o table_n they_o make_v not_o so_o much_o account_v of_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v in_o bosse_n and_o well_o make_v they_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o carry_v themselves_o altogether_o towards_o they_o as_o do_v the_o idolater_n towards_o their_o idol_n see_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v canonical_a among_o they_o and_o judge_v you_o if_o all_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o people_n in_o that_o church_n 13.15_o sap._n 13.15_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n verse_n fifteen_o it_o be_v say_v speak_v of_o idol_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n he_o will_v make_v a_o convenient_a habitation_n for_o it_o set_v it_o in_o a_o wall_n and_o make_v it_o fast_o with_o iron_n for_o he_o provide_v for_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v know_v that_o it_o be_v unable_a to_o help_v itself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o image_n and_o have_v need_n of_o help_n then_o make_v he_o his_o prayer_n for_o his_o good_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v to_o that_o which_o have_v no_o life_n for_o health_n he_o call_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v weak_a for_o life_n pray_v to_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a for_o aid_v humble_o beseech_v that_o which_o have_v least_o mean_n to_o help_v and_o for_o a_o good_a journey_n he_o ask_v of_o that_o which_o can_v set_v a_o foot_n forward_o and_o for_o gain_v and_o get_v and_z or_o good_a success_n at_o his_o hand_n ask_v ability_n to_o do_v of_o he_o that_o be_v most_o unable_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n 14.1_o sap._n 14.1_o
a_o short_a mass_n in_o great_a confusion_n rub_v their_o bead_n against_o the_o image_n and_o receive_v in_o haste_n some_o small_a suffrage_n for_o their_o money_n and_o see_v and_o hear_v a_o great_a disorder_n throughout_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o press_n of_o the_o people_n and_o those_o who_o gain_v most_o there_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o i_o remain_v in_o another_o town_n big_a than_o the_o former_a there_o be_v a_o child_n of_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n who_o have_v his_o sinew_n so_o contract_v and_o draw_v in_o that_o he_o can_v not_o walk_v but_o crooked_o and_o lean_v upon_o his_o hand_n and_o knee_n and_o be_v four_o year_n in_o that_o manner_n after_o which_o time_n a_o gentlewoman_n of_o quality_n who_o have_v some_o skill_n in_o physic_n do_v undertake_v to_o cure_v he_o and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o her_o hand_n for_o some_o week_n his_o parent_n carry_v he_o to_o a_o famous_a church_n dedicate_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n where_o be_v come_v at_o the_o earnest_a solicitation_n of_o his_o parent_n he_o constrain_v himself_o to_o walk_v and_o indeed_o do_v walk_v a_o little_a and_o then_o do_v they_o cry_v out_o a_o miracle_n believe_v their_o child_n be_v heal_v by_o a_o mere_a miracle_n which_o the_o honest_a gentlewoman_n do_v contradict_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v by_o her_o industry_n and_o remedy_n but_o she_o be_v command_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o keep_v silence_n say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o virgin_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o she_o and_o that_o she_o do_v not_o well_o but_o because_o the_o child_n do_v not_o walk_v firm_o but_o as_o if_o he_o be_v totter_v and_o very_o weak_o and_o as_o one_o who_o sinew_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o sufficient_o strengthen_v as_o i_o do_v see_v with_o my_o eye_n and_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o those_o who_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n it_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a proof_n to_o all_o man_n of_o good_a understanding_n that_o that_o cure_n have_v be_v do_v rather_o by_o remedy_n than_o by_o miracle_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v publish_v in_o every_o place_n for_o most_o certain_a and_o believe_v by_o those_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o circumstance_n i_o have_v hear_v speak_v and_o have_v knowledge_n of_o a_o number_n of_o cure_n which_o the_o people_n do_v esteem_v miracle_n they_o be_v do_v beyond_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o nature_n but_o if_o all_o that_o fall_v out_o so_o aught_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o miracle_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o like_a do_v every_o day_n both_o with_o and_o without_o prayer_n both_o among_o christian_n and_o infidel_n nature_n work_v often_o by_o way_n unknown_a to_o we_o god_n permit_v and_o so_o dispose_v but_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v blind_a to_o recover_v sight_n and_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v raise_v and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o do_v nor_o hear_v of_o now_o adays_o but_o those_o who_o come_v after_o we_o shall_v find_v enough_o wherewith_o to_o fill_v their_o book_n as_o many_o writer_n in_o our_o time_n in_o the_o time_n past_a and_o as_o they_o have_v do_v at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o concern_v the_o dead_a which_o be_v raise_v i_o have_v but_o this_o one_o word_n to_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v hundred_o yea_o and_o thousand_o who_o be_v say_v in_o the_o legend_n to_o have_v be_v resuscitate_v at_o divers_a time_n and_o by_o divers_a saint_n there_o be_v nothing_o see_v nor_o find_v of_o all_o the_o say_v dead_a or_o write_v after_o they_o be_v raise_v and_o i_o marvel_v that_o man_n do_v not_o careful_o gather_v all_o the_o news_n they_o may_v have_v bring_v from_o the_o other_o world_n where_o they_o have_v be_v and_o how_o they_o do_v live_v after_o for_o my_o part_n if_o i_o know_v a_o man_n who_o be_v raise_v 200._o league_n hence_o i_o think_v i_o will_v willing_o go_v thither_o to_o see_v he_o and_o to_o learn_v something_o from_o he_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v know_v and_o do_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v carry_v he_o through_o the_o world_n as_o they_o do_v monster_n and_o rare_a thing_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v gain_v more_o money_n than_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n hitherto_o with_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v say_v either_o our_o forefather_n have_v not_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o that_o as_o now_o they_o may_v do_v or_o rather_o they_o be_v but_o all_o fable_n and_o except_o those_o who_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o see_v not_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o one_o and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n now_o see_v among_o we_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o famous_a church_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o often_o publish_v some_o and_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n and_o order_n that_o do_v not_o daily_o represent_v to_o the_o people_n some_o new_a image_n of_o saint_n who_o be_v or_o have_v live_v as_o they_o say_v not_o long_o ago_o in_o their_o monastery_n and_o do_v many_o miracle_n which_o in_o truth_n have_v never_o be_v do_v or_o otherways_o be_v not_o miracle_n but_o notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o miracle_n by_o the_o posterity_n i_o be_v the_o last_o year_n in_o close_a prison_n above_o eleven_o month_n together_o where_o i_o have_v no_o other_o company_n but_o two_o little_a tame_a dove_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o god_n for_o my_o consolation_n and_o recreation_n in_o the_o affliction_n wherein_o i_o be_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o beside_o some_o few_o popish_a book_n there_o i_o chance_v to_o reader_n among_o other_o a_o certain_a english_a author_n call_v as_o i_o remember_v ordericus_n vitalis_n a_o benedictine_a monk_n who_o live_v about_o st_n bernard_n time_n a_o man_n zealous_a of_o the_o welfare_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o order_n and_o write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o age_n and_o the_o two_o preceding_n there_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o able_a man_n and_o who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v very_o holy_a in_o those_o age_n and_o be_v afterward_o canonize_v especial_o of_o st_n bernard_n who_o he_o have_v see_v and_o know_v and_o st_n anselme_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v dead_a a_o little_a before_o and_o in_o who_o monastery_n he_o have_v live_v and_o of_o other_o the_o like_a but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o one_o miracle_n which_o he_o will_v not_o questionless_a have_v omit_v if_o he_o have_v know_v any_o for_o it_o be_v his_o special_a intent_n and_o inclination_n and_o he_o complain_v extreme_o and_o be_v sorry_a he_o find_v none_o to_o write_v nevertheless_o those_o who_o live_v after_o have_v be_v able_a and_o sharper-sighted_n than_o he_o be_v for_o they_o have_v discover_v they_o by_o hundred_o a_o far_o of_o where_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o place_n and_o live_n at_o that_o time_n can_v not_o see_v nor_o find_v one_o only_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o although_o there_o be_v none_o in_o our_o time_n yet_o they_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o we_o and_o write_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n will_v find_v a_o great_a number_n i_o have_v know_v a_o great_a many_o of_o religious_a person_n especial_o who_o at_o this_o present_a have_v the_o opinion_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o work_v miracle_n &_o to_o have_v wrought_v in_o their_o life_n time_n although_o i_o do_v never_o hear_v of_o it_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o adore_v their_o image_n some_o of_o they_o indeed_o be_v man_n who_o live_v without_o scandal_n and_o in_o reputation_n of_o godliness_n but_o they_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v their_o own_o imperfection_n as_o other_o and_o i_o have_v know_v a_o multitude_n of_o secular_a person_n who_o i_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v no_o less_o holy_a &_o more_o perfect_a than_o they_o and_o i_o may_v bold_o affirm_v as_o have_v know_v it_o by_o long_a experience_n and_o hear_v it_o a_o hundred_o time_n from_o the_o most_o judicious_a and_o best_a among_o the_o religious_a that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n more_o among_o the_o laic_n and_o secular_a person_n than_o in_o the_o religious_a order_n and_o cloister_n for_o there_o be_v much_o hypocrisy_n among_o they_o and_o more_o exterior_a show_n and_o appearance_n to_o guide_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o be_v esteem_v holy_a than_o of_o interior_a and_o care_n to_o please_v and_o
must_v acknowledge_v any_o miracle_n this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o wrought_v by_o god_n towards_o i_o rather_o than_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n if_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v any_o miracle_n in_o our_o age_n the_o marvellous_a deliverance_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o when_o the_o pope_n have_v share_v in_o half_a with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o make_v up_o that_o navy_n which_o they_o term_v invincible_a to_o seize_v on_o this_o state_n all_o their_o enterprise_n be_v bring_v to_o confusion_n without_o do_v a_o exploit_n and_o that_o more_o by_o storm_n and_o arm_n from_o heaven_n than_o by_o those_o of_o man_n this_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o miracle_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o that_o damnable_a powder-plot_n to_o king_n james_n in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o year_n 1605._o wherein_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n think_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o noble_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o a_o moment_n may_v be_v call_v a_o miracle_n and_o the_o victory_n obtain_v 1639_o by_o the_o hollander_n against_o the_o spaniard_n on_o these_o coast_n where_o nine_o or_o ten_o small_a ship_n cause_v such_o terror_n and_o confusion_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o utter_a wine_n to_o a_o terrible_a and_o espouventable_a navy_n consist_v at_o least_o of_o threescore_o and_o ten_o sail_n of_o strong_a ship_n well_o arm_v and_o bring_v all_o their_o unjust_a design_n to_o naught_o this_o may_v be_v hold_v a_o miracle_n and_o if_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v miracle_n the_o discovery_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n and_o confusion_n project_v the_o last_o spring_n the_o year_n 1641._o against_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o repose_n of_o those_o kingdom_n aught_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o miracle_n and_o the_o agreement_n so_o quick_o make_v betwixt_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n which_o the_o last_o year_n 1640._o some_o hellish_a firebrand_n and_o agent_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o discord_n will_v have_v set_v on_o fire_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o to_o bring_v this_o whole_a state_n to_o confusion_n and_o ruin_n which_o god_n have_v turn_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o author_n and_o good_a of_o his_o people_n this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o remarkable_a miracle_n and_o if_o we_o must_v cry_v out_o miracle_n that_o which_o be_v fall_v out_o this_o present_a month_n of_o october_n at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o in_o scotland_n where_o divers_a of_o the_o great_a of_o the_o nobility_n be_v near_o to_o be_v massacre_v whereby_o the_o enemy_n of_o peace_n think_v yet_o again_o to_o bring_v this_o state_n into_o confusion_n if_o god_n by_o his_o ordinary_a goodness_n have_v not_o show_v himself_o at_o this_o time_n again_o the_o god_n and_o protector_n of_o his_o people_n aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o miracle_n and_o if_o all_o miraculous_a deliverance_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o bounty_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o this_o island_n since_o it_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v fall_v out_o in_o spain_n or_o in_o some_o other_o place_n under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n they_o will_v have_v esteem_v they_o as_o great_a miracle_n as_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o egypt_n under_o the_o lead_n of_o moses_n or_o josuahs_n victory_n by_o his_o battle_n or_o sampson_n with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n over_o the_o philistines_n or_o david_n over_o goliath_n or_o judith_n over_o holophernes_n and_o the_o like_a and_o they_o will_v write_v and_o publish_v they_o as_o evident_a miracle_n it_o be_v true_a also_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n power_n do_v clear_o appear_v therein_o and_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o those_o deliverance_n be_v fall_v out_o by_o accident_n &_o chance_n but_o confess_v that_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n will_v therein_o show_v the_o care_n and_o affection_n he_o have_v for_o the_o conservation_n &_o protection_n of_o this_o his_o poor_a people_n who_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v choose_v and_o hold_v in_o these_o age_n for_o his_o peculiar_a heritage_n among_o all_o kingdom_n and_o i_o marvel_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o this_o state_n open_v not_o their_o eye_n to_o see_v those_o so_o marvellous_a protection_n and_o that_o they_o have_v harden_v themselves_o so_o often_o against_o the_o manifest_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o this_o suffice_v if_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v no_o strong_a proof_n to_o maintain_v their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n than_o the_o miracle_n wherewith_o their_o book_n be_v stuff_v that_o will_v serve_v to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a but_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n better_a to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o only_a sure_a mediator_n as_o he_o command_v we_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v themselves_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v than_o to_o interpose_v all_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n tell_v we_o without_o any_o word_n of_o god_n nay_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o condemn_v with_o anathema_n those_o who_o shall_v preach_v to_o we_o or_o teach_v we_o any_o other_o way_n beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n i_o have_v ever_o have_v those_o word_n of_o st_n paul_n in_o great_a estimation_n by_o which_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o we_o ought_v 13.3_o rom._n 13.3_o let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o to_o think_v sober_o and_o i_o have_v often_o marveil_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n brag_v that_o she_o accomplish_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n which_o she_o hold_v for_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o wherefore_o she_o think_v god_n much_o oblige_v to_o she_o despise_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o alienate_v herself_o so_o far_o from_o his_o institution_n and_o intention_n for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a of_o perfect_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o true_a church_n do_v consist_v in_o approach_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o intention_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o endeavour_v to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v his_o will_n to_o show_v we_o and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v conform_v ourselves_o to_o his_o action_n especial_o in_o the_o reception_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o be_v come_v to_o be_v our_o master_n and_o be_v the_o infallible_a wisdom_n he_o have_v do_v and_o teach_v we_o all_o be_v needful_a the_o romish_a church_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o eucharist_n for_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n immediate_o after_o supper_n wherefore_o it_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o to_o this_o present_a they_o call_v it_o the_o day_n of_o its_o institution_n the_o five_o feria_fw-la in_o the_o lord_n supper_n feria_n quinta_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o that_o notable_a bull_n wherein_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o the_o prince_n parliament_n and_o court_n of_o justice_n yea_o and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v read_v so_o solemn_o every_o year_n at_o rome_n on_o thursday_n of_o the_o holy_a week_n be_v call_v the_o bull_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n bulla_n in_o coena_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o when_o christ_n institute_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o be_v not_o on_o a_o altar_n but_o on_o the_o same_o table_n whereon_o he_o have_v sup_v and_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v here_o of_o a_o altar_n so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n or_o if_o you_o will_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o of_o the_o communion_n or_o of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o word_n agree_v all_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o not_o that_o of_o the_o altar_n the_o great_a controversy_n in_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o name_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o romanist_n think_v they_o receive_v substantial_o
and_o sing_v the_o mass_n i_o confess_v true_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v sing_v mass_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a communicate_v and_o perticipate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o this_o manner_n say_v mass_n but_o if_o by_o the_o mass_n they_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n upon_o a_o altar_n cover_v with_o three_o table-clothe_n with_o so_o many_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o unknown_a to_o the_o people_n with_o so_o many_o ceremony_n and_o lift_v up_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o eye_n with_o stretch_v abroad_o and_o fold_v of_o their_o arm_n finger_n hand_n and_o body_n with_o so_o many_o cross_n upward_o and_o downward_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a on_o the_o bread_n the_o wine_n the_o corporal_a the_o altar_n the_o forehead_n breast_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o where_o the_o priest_n communicate_v ordinary_o alone_a and_o almost_o every_o day_n and_o the_o people_n for_o a_o long_a time_n only_o once_o a_o year_n for_o my_o part_n after_o i_o have_v read_v again_o and_o again_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o can_v never_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o to_o it_o and_o so_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n for_o the_o end_n which_o i_o shall_v quick_o show_v you_o and_o no_o divine_a institution_n nor_o invention_n neither_o can_v they_o in_o reason_n allege_v here_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o derive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n although_o there_o be_v nothing_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o any_o write_a word_n for_o if_o that_o mystery_n be_v of_o such_o importance_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o at_o this_o day_n it_o will_v have_v be_v so_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v have_v much_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o exceed_v great_a importance_n and_o they_o be_v man_n of_o excellent_a devotion_n and_o incomparable_a zeal_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n they_o shall_v every_o day_n or_o at_o least_o often_o have_v say_v mass_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n earnest_o to_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v the_o same_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o there_o appear_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o this_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n st._n paul_n indeed_o speak_v to_o we_o especial_o once_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o of_o the_o preparation_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o it_o furthermore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n do_v convene_v sometime_o about_o easter_n to_o break_v bread_n and_o participate_v of_o that_o divine_a mystery_n together_o but_o in_o no_o other_o place_n be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o romish_a fashion_n nor_o of_o any_o sacrifice_n without_o blood_n as_o they_o term_v it_o which_o i_o exhort_v all_o the_o romanist_n diligent_o to_o consider_v as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o i_o persuade_v myself_o they_o will_v no_o more_o find_v it_o there_o than_o i_o neither_o will_v they_o find_v any_o where_o that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o host_n or_o a_o round_a cake_n or_o that_o they_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n with_o so_o great_a ceremony_n and_o care_n in_o tabernacle_n and_o rich_a cabin_n as_o they_o now_o do_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o i_o believe_v no_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v conclude_v but_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n think_v herself_o wise_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o obtrude_a for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v never_o leave_v by_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v neither_o preach_v write_v nor_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o although_o they_o have_v speak_v nothing_o in_o their_o epistle_n yet_o luke_n who_o do_v write_v all_o that_o he_o can_v see_v and_o learn_v of_o their_o action_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v this_o which_o be_v esteem_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o it_o be_v clear_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n that_o it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n add_v to_o it_o every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o fancy_n to_o day_n one_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n to_o morrow_n another_o now_o one_o ornament_n and_o vesture_n and_o then_o another_o sometime_o make_v it_o of_o one_o fashion_n sometime_o of_o another_o till_o at_o last_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o height_n wherein_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o it_o be_v now_o a_o snare_n to_o precipitate_v many_o priest_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n for_o not_o use_v that_o disposition_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v require_v therein_o and_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o perdition_n of_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o christian_n for_o not_o hear_v it_o with_o that_o respect_n the_o romish_a church_n require_v which_o they_o of_o that_o belief_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v and_o in_o do_v against_o their_o conscience_n although_o erroneous_a they_o be_v judge_v culpable_a of_o sin_n and_o all_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o maxim_n of_o that_o church_n now_o to_o define_v proper_o or_o describe_v the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a i_o suppose_v i_o may_v say_v just_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a trade_n institute_v and_o invent_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o nourish_v and_o entertain_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o priest_n who_o become_v priest_n principal_o to_o gain_v their_o live_n thereby_o fit_a to_o enrich_v the_o monastery_n and_o church_n and_o make_v all_o the_o monk_n live_v fine_o and_o whereby_o the_o people_n purse_n be_v empty_v and_o final_o a_o trade_n that_o serve_v to_o condemn_v many_o as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o say_v it_o as_o of_o those_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o hear_v it_o this_o definition_n seem_v a_o little_a too_o rude_a and_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n ridiculous_a but_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o may_v confess_v it_o if_o they_o will_v for_o the_o tax_n and_o prize_n of_o mass_n now_o adays_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o of_o bread_n in_o the_o market_n and_o he_o that_o give_v not_o so_o much_o get_v none_o and_o because_o silver_n be_v scarce_a in_o former_a time_n than_o now_o so_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o worth_a so_o much_o and_o a_o mass_n that_o will_v not_o be_v say_v now_o for_o eight_o or_o ten_o penny_n be_v not_o worth_a two_o or_o three_o penny_n in_o former_a time_n and_o in_o many_o place_n man_n have_v more_o than_o they_o desire_v at_o that_o rate_n and_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v dear_a now_o than_o they_o be_v so_o the_o mass_n be_v also_o and_o because_o the_o religious_a order_n who_o be_v insatiable_a in_o wealth_n and_o who_o never_o refuse_v any_o wealth_n whensoever_o it_o come_v be_v load_v with_o so_o many_o mass_n that_o they_o can_v not_o say_v the_o half_a of_o they_o the_o pope_n who_o say_v he_o have_v power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v as_o they_o say_v of_o many_o smal_n make_v one_o great_a and_o of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o mass_n which_o be_v found_v by_o particular_n he_o have_v make_v but_o one_o wherein_o all_o the_o benefactor_n be_v comprehend_v in_o gross_a and_o in_o general_a term_n and_o so_o by_o a_o handsome_a bull_n have_v discharge_v they_o of_o all_o scruple_n which_o if_o their_o founder_n have_v mistrust_v they_o will_v have_v be_v wary_a to_o have_v leave_v so_o great_a wealth_n and_o rent_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o that_o effect_n so_o they_o who_o live_v at_o this_o present_a among_o the_o papist_n be_v become_v wise_a at_o the_o coast_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o commit_v any_o such_o folly_n and_o rob_v and_o beggar_n their_o child_n to_o enrich_v and_o fatten_v the_o monk_n but_o howsoever_o common_o he_o that_o want_v money_n can_v have_v no_o mass_n and_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v mass_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n to_o deliver_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n so_o there_o be_v none_o but_o poor_a people_n who_o be_v to_o stay_v a_o long_a time_n in_o that_o fire_n for_o want_n of_o money_n to_o buy_v mass_n as_o the_o rich_a sort_n and_o so_o to_o be_v rich_a be_v a_o great_a help_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o go_v speedy_o to_o paradise_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v in_o s._n matth._n 10.25_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o for_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n 10.25_o matth._n 10.25_o but_o it_o be_v a_o church_n
and_o sect_n wherein_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v over-turned_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a profession_n to_o say_v mass_n so_o there_o be_v abundance_n that_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o good_a trade_n and_o sufficient_a to_o gain_v their_o live_n well_o and_o they_o say_v no_o mass_n but_o when_o they_o find_v merchant_n and_o if_o they_o can_v have_v every_o day_n they_o account_v it_o great_a profit_n and_o he_o who_o give_v most_o shall_v first_o have_v the_o mass_n for_o such_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o market_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o be_v but_o able_a to_o say_v one_o mass_n a_o day_n do_v nevertheless_o promise_v the_o same_o to_o many_o and_o take_v money_n for_o many_o because_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v of_o infinite_a merit_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n they_o believe_v that_o one_o be_v capable_a to_o satisfy_v for_o all_o and_o be_v beyond_o comparison_n of_o great_a worth_n than_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o they_o altogether_o but_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o must_v not_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o people_n for_o that_o be_v against_o their_o intent_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v believe_v it_o they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o cause_n say_v so_o many_o mass_n either_o for_o themselves_o or_o for_o their_o friend_n decease_v or_o who_o be_v in_o travel_v or_o in_o necessity_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v but_o too_o much_o practise_v in_o deceive_v the_o simple_a to_o the_o undoubted_a condemnation_n of_o many_o priest_n who_o so_o deceive_v the_o merchant_n who_o mind_n to_o deal_v honest_o though_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o but_o that_o hinder_v not_o this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o trade_n which_o condemn_v many_o priest_n as_o well_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o because_o they_o believe_v they_o receive_v a_o sacrament_n and_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a according_a to_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n and_o to_o which_o they_o see_v themselves_o engage_v every_o day_n to_o gain_v their_o live_n or_o for_o other_o end_n it_o be_v altogether_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o go_v not_o about_o it_o with_o due_a purity_n of_o conscience_n and_o daily_a experience_n show_v we_o sufficient_o that_o there_o be_v too_o many_o vice_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o romish_a clergy_n not_o to_o have_v this_o distrust_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o trade_n that_o damn_v many_o who_o say_v it_o yea_o and_o many_o also_o who_o hear_v it_o for_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v oblige_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n to_o hear_v the_o whole_a mass_n the_o sabbath_n and_o holy-day_n and_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v it_o but_o to_o hear_v it_o with_o attention_n and_o devotion_n without_o willing_a distraction_n at_o lest_o which_o last_o any_o considerable_a time_n as_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n according_a to_o rule_n of_o their_o casuist_n and_o doctor_n this_o condition_n make_v i_o say_v that_o of_o a_o hundred_o there_o be_v not_o ten_o it_o may_v be_v that_o fulfil_v this_o precept_n and_o be_v not_o condemn_v in_o hear_v the_o mass_n they_o commit_v mortal_a sin_n for_o want_n of_o due_a attention_n but_o let_v every_o one_o judge_v himself_o it_o suffice_v that_o i_o know_v but_o too_o well_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o point_n and_o to_o speak_v true_o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o romish_a church_n condemn_v and_o judge_v with_o damnation_n they_o who_o hear_v not_o those_o mystery_n with_o due_a attention_n and_o devotion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v carry_v so_o little_a respect_n to_o it_o that_o i_o persuade_v myself_o all_o those_o who_o have_v not_o see_v will_v hardly_o believe_v it_o for_o you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o parish_n church_n nor_o in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o where_o there_o be_v any_o considerable_a number_n of_o people_n at_o a_o great_a mass_n or_o often_o other_o way_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v some_o of_o they_o laugh_v other_o prattle_v &_o play_v the_o fool_n some_o of_o they_o stand_v other_o kneeling_z on_o one_o knee_n other_o sit_v after_o a_o uncivil_a manner_n and_o some_o seek_v occasion_n if_o not_o with_o word_n at_o least_o with_o amorous_a look_n in_o one_o part_n the_o dog_n play_v in_o another_o child_n cry_v and_o weep_v in_o a_o word_n often_o so_o great_a noise_n and_o insolence_n that_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o marketplace_n than_o a_o church_n and_o except_o a_o few_o who_o be_v therefore_o esteem_v zealot_n and_o scrupulous_a 7.6_o isa_n 29.19_o mark_v 7.6_o and_o of_o shallow_a brain_n and_o who_o be_v mock_v of_o other_o god_n may_v well_o say_v that_o which_o be_v in_o isaiah_n and_o st._n mark_v this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n for_o except_v it_o may_v be_v some_o pater_n noster_fw-la or_o ave_fw-la maria_n which_o they_o will_v say_v negligent_o and_o in_o haste_n or_o a_o little_a of_o their_o bead_n which_o they_o will_v turn_v over_o for_o ceremony_n and_o some_o adoration_n they_o give_v at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v spend_v in_o discourse_n or_o idle_a thought_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a fashion_n in_o most_o place_n both_o in_o the_o country_n and_o in_o the_o town_n as_o well_o of_o the_o mean_a people_n as_o of_o the_o noble_n to_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o i_o have_v often_o time_n consider_v with_o myself_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a profaneness_n among_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o little_a attention_n and_o respect_n they_o carry_v to_o divine_a service_n in_o that_o church_n i_o believe_v that_o it_o do_v proceed_v especial_o from_o the_o continual_a pray_v in_o public_a in_o a_o strange_a and_o unknown_a language_n to_o the_o people_n and_o which_o very_o few_o understand_v for_o howsoever_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o many_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v good_a and_o all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v not_o evil_a and_o erroneous_a notwithstanding_o they_o be_v say_v in_o latin_a the_o people_n be_v not_o edify_v thereby_o and_o not_o know_v that_o which_o be_v say_v they_o can_v have_v no_o devotion_n nor_o be_v stir_v up_o towards_o god_n the_o priest_n also_o sing_v often_o with_o their_o gregorian_a note_n as_o they_o term_v they_o and_o even_o ordinary_o sing_v with_o such_o haste_n and_o anticipation_n one_o upon_o another_o that_o even_o they_o who_o know_v the_o latin_a can_v understand_v nothing_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o not_o know_v what_o be_v say_v and_o sing_v by_o they_o they_o can_v have_v no_o good_a motion_n thereby_o and_o the_o people_n also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n read_v only_a prayer_n and_o psalm_n in_o latin_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v if_o they_o have_v not_o due_a attention_n and_o if_o their_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o stay_v by_o any_o sensible_a object_n of_o devotion_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o thousand_o extravagant_a thought_n and_o even_o often_o with_o action_n which_o questionless_a will_v neither_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o manner_n nor_o so_o easy_o if_o their_o private_a and_o public_a prayer_n be_v say_v in_o a_o know_a language_n as_o it_o be_v certain_o practise_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o even_o by_o the_o first_o christian_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o esteem_v more_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a invention_n than_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a institution_n have_v bring_v in_o a_o humane_a and_o new_a doctrine_n unto_o the_o people_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v they_o allege_v reason_n for_o it_o and_o that_o they_o say_v among_o other_o that_o the_o mystery_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v divulge_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o so_o the_o people_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v nourish_v in_o a_o exceed_a great_a ignorance_n and_o glory_n therein_o the_o doctor_n maintain_v they_o in_o it_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v too_o much_o instruct_v or_o learn_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o many_o more_o mischief_n follow_v on_o ignorance_n than_o on_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n do_v pray_v prithee_o and_o celebrate_v all_o mystery_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o and_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o the_o apostle_n
word_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o extend_v those_o word_n unto_o internal_a and_o external_a sin_n but_o persuade_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v especial_o say_v to_o he_o all_z that_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o oath_n loose_a and_o exempt_a subject_n from_o the_o subjection_n and_o fidelity_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o natural_a prince_n and_o child_n from_o the_o obedience_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n when_o they_o become_v religious_a in_o any_o monastery_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n they_o lose_v marriage_n lawful_o contract_v if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n together_o have_v present_v a_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v or_o be_v ally_v by_o the_o confirmation_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o allege_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o controversy_n among_o they_o for_o this_o passage_n it_o suffice_v that_o it_o manifest_o appear_v through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o christ_n do_v never_o command_v auricular_a confession_n but_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v neither_o command_n nor_o practice_v it_o which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o will_v questionless_a have_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o some_o place_n of_o their_o writing_n or_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o the_o confession_n be_v of_o such_o importance_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o apostle_n doubtless_o shall_v have_v preach_v it_o and_o even_o practise_v it_o often_o among_o they_o confess_v one_o to_o another_o for_o all_o the_o doctor_n confess_v that_o they_o may_v commit_v if_o not_o mortal_a yet_o venial_a sin_n and_o when_o they_o do_v declare_v the_o faith_n to_o the_o faithful_a they_o will_v also_o have_v preach_v the_o sincere_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o the_o same_o and_o even_o to_o make_v general_a confession_n as_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o other_o virtue_n which_o not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o part_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o in_o their_o time_n confession_n be_v not_o in_o use_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n proceed_v neither_o from_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n but_o institute_v establish_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o great_a temporal_a profit_n they_o draw_v from_o it_o i_o say_v moreover_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o in_o use_n and_o be_v neither_o thought_n a_o obligation_n nor_o command_n nor_o of_o such_o importance_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v most_o clear_o see_v i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n and_o especial_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o see_v in_o the_o life_n of_o their_o saint_n which_o they_o hold_v for_o their_o bible_n and_o holy_a scripture_n there_o let_v they_o read_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a martyr_n nay_o even_o of_o all_o those_o who_o they_o call_v the_o confessor_n of_o the_o first_o age_n as_o of_o st._n augustine_n chrysostome_n athanasius_n and_o basilius_n who_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v founder_n of_o the_o oriental_a monk_n of_o st._n anthony_n and_o st._n paul_n the_o hermit_n final_o of_o all_o those_o of_o the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o age_n yea_o and_o since_o i_o be_o assure_v they_o will_v never_o find_v that_o any_o of_o those_o ancient_a father_n do_v make_v any_o auricular_a and_o secret_a confession_n to_o the_o priest_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v esteem_v to_o have_v be_v very_o zealous_a man_n in_o christian_a religion_n and_o man_n of_o virtue_n and_o exemplary_a perfection_n who_o will_v never_o have_v omit_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n see_v both_o their_o life_n and_o death_n there_o be_v never_o a_o word_n speak_v of_o auricular_a confession_n which_o if_o they_o have_v use_v it_o will_v questionless_a have_v be_v mention_v some_o where_o in_o some_o one_o of_o those_o life_n which_o be_v in_o great_a number_n and_o he_o especial_o who_o not_o long_o ago_o have_v gather_v and_o collect_v all_o those_o life_n and_o who_o have_v omit_v nothing_o which_o he_o think_v may_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o romish_a church_n will_v never_o have_v leave_v out_o this_o point_n if_o he_o have_v find_v the_o least_o trace_n of_o it_o in_o any_o place_n and_o i_o even_o marvel_v he_o have_v not_o add_v it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v many_o other_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n but_o we_o must_v say_v that_o either_o he_o do_v not_o bethink_v himself_o of_o it_o or_o god_n have_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o confound_v this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o look_v to_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o father_n and_o mark_v how_o the_o same_o author_n forget_v not_o to_o mention_v this_o point_n in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o where_o he_o find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v use_v and_o because_o that_o this_o auricular_a confession_n have_v be_v in_o great_a estimation_n within_o this_o short_a time_n than_o ever_o before_o so_o there_o be_v no_o saint_n in_o those_o last_o age_n in_o who_o life_n there_o be_v not_o very_o special_a mention_n make_v of_o their_o frequent_a confession_n and_o their_o sincerity_n therein_o but_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o at_o all_o moreover_o i_o marvel_v often_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n turn_v over_o i_o pray_v you_o augustine_n irenaeus_n theodoret_n chrysostome_n and_o cyprian_a and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n speak_v of_o auricular_a confession_n to_o the_o priest_n it_o may_v be_v they_o speak_v of_o some_o exomologese_n and_o confession_n but_o that_o be_v public_a and_o not_o secret_a confession_n to_o the_o church_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o edification_n and_o not_o secret_a and_o auricular_a confession_n to_o the_o priest_n for_o sacramental_a absolution_n remark_n also_o if_o you_o find_v in_o any_o place_n of_o they_o any_o examination_n of_o the_o conscience_n with_o which_o all_o the_o book_n of_o this_o time_n be_v fill_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v write_v any_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o teach_v the_o manner_n of_o confession_n as_o we_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n in_o our_o day_n there_o you_o will_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o strong_a proof_n if_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o those_o father_n that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o those_o day_n for_o they_o be_v so_o godly_a man_n and_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o their_o age_n they_o will_v often_o questionless_a have_v use_v it_o and_o recommend_v it_o to_o other_o and_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a they_o will_v have_v compose_v so_o big_a volume_n without_o make_v clear_a mention_n in_o some_o place_n nay_o even_o in_o many_o place_n of_o that_o which_o be_v esteem_v so_o necessary_a a_o sacrament_n and_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n furthermore_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a hermit_n attribute_v to_o st_n jerome_n how_o those_o ancient_n be_v sometime_o nay_o even_o often_o and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o egypt_n four_o or_o five_o thousand_o hermit_n or_o cenobite_n or_o more_o under_o one_o superior_a &_o master_n accustom_v themselves_o to_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n read_v and_o meditation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o forbid_v in_o those_o time_n and_o to_o work_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o body_n to_o win_v their_o live_n and_o be_v burdensome_a to_o none_o as_o st_n paul_n do_v and_o common_o there_o be_v but_o one_o priest_n for_o that_o great_a multitude_n who_o often_o do_v not_o live_v among_o they_o but_o come_v to_o see_v they_o every_o sabbath_n to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n unto_o they_o now_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o the_o confession_n be_v in_o use_n in_o those_o time_n for_o one_o or_o two_o priest_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o confess_v often_o so_o great_a a_o number_n and_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o a_o fortnight_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confess_v two_o thousand_o and_o those_o book_n of_o their_o life_n make_v no_o mention_n that_o they_o
call_v their_o priest_n to_o confess_v they_o even_o when_o they_o be_v near_o to_o death_n but_o that_o they_o do_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o that_o passage_n by_o the_o meditation_n and_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o often_o hear_v and_o recite_v of_o psalm_n and_o there_o be_v even_o many_o among_o they_o if_o that_o author_n speak_v truth_n who_o be_v for_o ten_o or_o twelve_o year_n or_o more_o enclose_v in_o little_a chamber_n of_o purpose_n and_o sequester_v from_o all_o humane_a conversation_n without_o see_v or_o speak_v to_o any_o and_o often_o die_v alone_o if_o in_o those_o day_n the_o confession_n have_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o necessary_a sacrament_n man_n will_v have_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v a_o diabolical_a illusion_n and_o deceit_n as_o they_o will_v now_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o there_o be_v any_o find_v who_o to_o follow_v his_o private_a devotion_n shall_v leave_v off_o the_o whole_a way_n and_o practice_v of_o confession_n i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o consider_v this_o well_o and_o if_o he_o doubt_v i_o speak_v not_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o see_v those_o book_n and_o ruminate_v the_o matter_n now_o all_o that_o show_v most_o clear_o as_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o auricular_a confession_n hold_v to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n derive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o practise_v by_o they_o nor_o use_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n but_o a_o doctrine_n invent_v not_o long_o ago_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o great_a temporal_a profit_n it_o bring_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v none_o of_o so_o great_a worth_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o that_o of_o the_o confession_n and_o although_o there_o be_v some_o who_o take_v no_o money_n in_o confess_v that_o nevertheless_o be_v only_o to_o refuse_v a_o little_a fish_n for_o a_o big_a one_o and_o the_o gratification_n they_o receive_v from_o their_o penitent_n especial_o of_o the_o female_a sex_n recompense_v full_o all_o their_o pain_n those_o who_o use_v that_o trade_n and_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o practice_n know_v well_o enough_o how_o profitable_a this_o mystery_n be_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o suffice_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o a_o man_n who_o can_v but_o handsome_o handle_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o spiritual_a of_o man_n can_v but_o easy_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o temporallity_n and_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o be_v find_v with_o many_o confessor_n after_o their_o death_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n during_o their_o life_n and_o so_o many_o sumptuous_a monastery_n new_o erect_v in_o many_o city_n and_o so_o many_o costly_a ornament_n and_o so_o great_a riches_n and_o wealth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o many_o of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o sole_a auricular_a confession_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a at_o least_o as_o profitable_a to_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v or_o ever_o be_v this_o be_v even_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a which_o move_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o who_o do_v profess_v it_o and_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o will_v not_o leave_v it_o off_o for_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o maintain_v it_o by_o all_o mean_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o even_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o will_v fain_o hinder_v the_o friar_n from_o use_v it_o think_v themselves_o sufficient_a and_o capable_a enough_o alone_o with_o their_o priest_n to_o govern_v their_o flock_n without_o those_o auxiliary_a troop_n which_o the_o pope_n send_v they_o against_o their_o will_n and_o which_o take_v all_o the_o fat_a and_o flesh_n of_o the_o flock_n whereof_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o the_o full_a charge_n but_o god_n so_o permit_v that_o have_v leave_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v confound_v and_o trouble_v in_o the_o use_n and_o practice_v of_o their_o own_o proper_a invention_n i_o remember_v that_o a_o man_n of_o great_a note_n among_o the_o clergy_n tell_v i_o some_o while_n ago_o at_o london_n that_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o england_n know_v the_o utility_n and_o profit_v the_o confession_n may_v bring_v they_o be_v sorry_a that_o morsel_n shall_v have_v escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o will_v quick_o set_v it_o up_o again_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n i_o know_v not_o if_o he_o judge_v other_o by_o himself_o or_o not_o nevertheless_o i_o believe_v at_o that_o time_n with_o many_o he_o be_v not_o much_o incline_v to_o papistry_n and_o now_o i_o have_v much_o reason_n to_o be_v otherwise_o conceit_v of_o he_o and_o not_o i_o alone_o but_o to_o satisfy_v such_o man_n if_o yet_o any_o such_o be_v which_o god_n forbid_v i_o will_v tell_v they_o that_o as_o the_o confession_n bring_v great_a profit_n to_o some_o particular_a and_o private_a priest_n it_o draw_v also_o after_o it_o insupportable_a inconvenience_n and_o incommodity_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o general_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o confession_n be_v grow_v at_o this_o day_n to_o such_o excess_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o persuasion_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o preacher_n that_o as_o the_o pastor_n in_o former_a time_n do_v move_v the_o people_n thereunto_o both_o by_o themselves_o and_o other_o they_o be_v now_o constrain_v to_o divert_v they_o at_o this_o present_a because_o where_o there_o be_v but_o a_o reasonable_a number_n of_o people_n this_o exercise_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o all_o other_o office_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o priest_n and_o penitent_n can_v discharge_v themselves_o faithful_o even_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o where_o there_o be_v for_o example_n 4000_o communicant_n in_o a_o parish_n as_o there_o be_v many_o if_o the_o most_o part_n which_o will_v confess_v themselves_o at_o some_o great_a feast_n as_o at_o christmas_n or_o whitsuntide_n or_o one_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o which_o they_o have_v so_o much_o exhort_v the_o people_n that_o now_o it_o be_v become_v customary_a unto_o they_o and_o he_o that_o do_v it_o not_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n not_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n every_o priest_n be_v not_o able_a to_o confess_v fifty_o in_o a_o morning_n though_o he_o shall_v labour_v from_o five_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n till_o midday_n without_o any_o intermission_n so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v above_o twenty_o priest_n to_o confess_v a_o thousand_o in_o a_o forenoon_n and_o above_o forty_o for_o two_o thousand_o and_o yet_o all_o must_v be_v do_v post-haste_a as_o they_o say_v and_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n and_o what_o good_a can_v one_o do_v in_o so_o ticklesome_a a_o business_n in_o such_o precipitation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n who_o shall_v say_v all_o the_o mass_n which_o must_v be_v say_v aloud_o and_o with_o low_a voice_n and_o who_o shall_v help_v to_o sing_v and_o say_v the_o divine_a office_n the_o matin_n and_o other_o canonical_a office_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o shall_v preach_v and_o perfect_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o service_n which_o the_o day_n and_o the_o public_a require_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v where_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o priest_n two_o or_o three_o hundred_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cause_v a_o great_a trouble_n beside_o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a feast_n the_o throng_n be_v so_o great_a almost_o in_o every_o place_n that_o it_o will_v be_v one_o morning_n work_n only_o to_o wait_v his_o turn_n for_o to_o say_v two_o or_o three_o word_n in_o the_o priest_n ear_n in_o great_a haste_n and_o that_o often_o put_v all_o the_o family_n to_o trouble_v and_o discord_n for_o the_o mistress_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o maid_n for_o stay_v too_o long_o and_o the_o husband_n against_o his_o wife_n and_o if_o they_o be_v both_o there_o together_o the_o child_n and_o the_o whole_a household_n be_v in_o confusion_n observe_v also_o that_o there_o be_v few_o other_o but_o woman_n that_o will_v wait_v upon_o this_o wearisome_a and_o troublesome_a devotion_n for_o the_o man_n especial_o the_o wise_a sort_n not_o believe_v it_o so_o easy_o and_o remark_v so_o many_o thing_n which_o offend_v their_o spirit_n leave_v the_o practice_n to_o their_o wife_n which_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o prate_v and_o discharge_v their_o spleen_n and_o discover_v
time_n and_o at_o least_o as_o many_o vigil_n which_o make_v 24._o day_n with_o forty_o in_o lent_n which_o make_v above_o threescore_o and_o they_o be_v oblige_v every_o day_n to_o fast_o under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o there_o be_v very_o few_o as_o all_o the_o casuist_n affirm_v who_o be_v just_o exempt_v for_o from_o the_o age_n of_o 21._o till_o threescore_o all_o those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o fast_v without_o great_a &_o manifest_a prejudice_n of_o their_o health_n aught_o to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o those_o be_v 60_o new_a commandment_n which_o join_v to_o the_o former_a make_v already_o above_o 200._o moreover_o he_o must_v abstain_v all_o the_o fast_a day_n from_o flesh_n under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o eat_v flesh_n egg_n nor_o butter_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n and_o some_o one_o will_v easy_o fast_v who_o can_v so_o easy_o keep_v this_o abstinence_n so_o there_o be_v 60._o more_o commandment_n from_o this_o which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a beside_o god_n ten_o commandment_n make_v above_o two_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o every_o faithful_a person_n ought_v to_o observe_v every_o year_n and_o be_v only_o comprehend_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n beside_o those_o of_o keep_v abstinence_n every_o friday_n and_o saturday_n and_o other_o which_o we_o may_v find_v in_o they_o that_o rest_n in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o only_o which_o be_v to_o pay_v the_o tithe_n and_o due_n to_o the_o church_n a_o great_a number_n may_v be_v remark_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v above_o 300._o now_o god_n have_v give_v we_o only_o ten_o commandment_n the_o most_o part_n whereof_o be_v negative_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n propose_v above_o 300._o whereof_o the_o most_o part_n be_v affirmative_a and_o without_o holy_a scripture_n of_o her_o own_o authority_n and_o particular_a invention_n may_v we_o not_o say_v first_o that_o she_o go_v beyond_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o her_o tradition_n and_o next_o that_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v light_a and_o easy_a and_o the_o romish_a yoke_n heavy_a and_o insupportable_a and_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a some_o man_n may_v be_v save_v if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o will_v be_v condemn_v for_o not_o do_v those_o of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n may_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n sufficient_o to_o be_v save_v which_o must_v be_v damn_v because_o they_o have_v not_o fast_v or_o do_v not_o fast_o all_o lend_v over_o and_o other_o fast_a day_n or_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o mass_n all_o the_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n or_o who_o have_v wrought_v or_o cause_v their_o servant_n work_v on_o they_o i_o leave_v off_o to_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o other_o commandment_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n alone_o and_o those_o who_o be_v in_o order_n and_o possess_v benefice_n as_o every_o day_n to_o say_v their_o brevier_n which_o be_v very_o long_a and_o wearisome_a as_o also_o of_o all_o other_o precept_n and_o commandment_n particular_a to_o every_o religious_a order_n which_o true_o make_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o poor_a soul_n groan_n and_o lament_v who_o out_o of_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n have_v unhappy_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v oppress_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o burden_n but_o i_o will_v let_v they_o groan_n so_o long_o as_o they_o will_v if_o know_v their_o error_n and_o abuse_n as_o do_v the_o most_o part_n they_o will_v not_o take_v a_o necessary_a resolution_n to_o break_v all_o those_o humane_a bond_n wherewith_o they_o be_v detain_v in_o that_o captivity_n and_o follow_v after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o burden_n light_n chap._n xxviii_o if_o one_o can_v be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o faith_n which_o christ_n do_v declare_v and_o the_o apostle_n hold_v and_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o perfect_a faith_n without_o which_o none_o can_v hope_v for_o salvation_n now_o i_o have_v show_v clear_o as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v another_o different_a from_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o consequence_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v draw_v but_o as_o i_o remember_v never_o to_o have_v hinder_v those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n so_o much_o to_o become_v docile_a to_o the_o doctrine_n i_o preach_v to_o they_o when_o i_o be_v in_o darkness_n as_o when_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n i_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o they_o will_v all_o be_v damn_v without_o remission_n so_o that_o i_o may_v not_o alienate_v the_o spirit_n of_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n from_o the_o read_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o lest_o that_o think_v i_o too_o severe_a they_o relish_v not_o so_o well_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o may_v read_v in_o this_o treatise_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o let_v they_o draw_v the_o conclusion_n themselves_o and_o remit_v the_o decree_n to_o god_n judgement_n to_o who_o only_o it_o appertain_v to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o salvation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o thing_n i_o especial_o intend_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v to_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o even_o according_a to_o their_o proper_a maxim_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o speak_v moral_o to_o be_v save_v i_o know_v this_o proposition_n will_v seem_v a_o paradox_n to_o many_o but_o if_o they_o will_v only_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o see_v and_o examine_v the_o reason_n on_o which_o i_o be_o ground_v i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o even_o the_o most_o learned_a will_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o with_o i_o for_o they_o can_v deny_v it_o it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o school_n and_o book_n which_o questionless_a a_o multitude_n of_o simple_a people_n have_v never_o be_v aware_a of_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o difficulty_n they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n may_v meet_v withal_o as_o do_v other_o christian_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n ten_o commandment_n for_o howsoever_o i_o know_v certain_o and_o may_v speak_v it_o true_o that_o they_o be_v worse_o keep_v and_o fulfil_v in_o that_o church_n than_o in_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o england_n or_o other_o place_n which_o i_o have_v see_v yet_o i_o will_v leave_v this_o point_n and_o comparison_n till_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o will_v show_v this_o impossibility_n of_o salvation_n only_o by_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v add_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o i_o shall_v show_v it_o especial_o in_o the_o obligation_n of_o hear_v mass_n on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n and_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o confession_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o their_o doctor_n the_o obligation_n to_o fast_v all_o lend_v over_o and_o at_o other_o day_n command_v aught_o to_o damn_v and_o destroy_v many_o who_o otherways_o it_o may_v be_v be_v person_n unblameable_a walk_v straight_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n ten_o commandment_n yea_o and_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o have_v too_o much_o a_o do_v to_o fast_o do_v it_o not_o although_o they_o may_v do_v it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o the_o law_n of_o fast_v exempt_v and_o howsoever_o also_o the_o obligation_n to_o keep_v the_o holiday_n strict_o without_o work_v or_o cause_v other_o to_o work_v shall_v condemn_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n another_o great_a multitude_n by_o who_o this_o rigid_a and_o straight_a commandment_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o great_a charge_n and_o employment_n of_o their_o call_n yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o hear_v the_o mass_n which_o oblige_v all_o christian_n and_o the_o say_n over_o of_o the_o breviary_n which_o oblige_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o auricular_a confession_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o because_o you_o must_v know_v according_a to_o the_o doctor_n and_o casuist_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o for_o accomplish_v the_o commandment_n of_o hear_v the_o mass_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v there_o bodily_a present_n but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o precept_n one_o must_v be_v present_a in_o attention_n and_o devotion_n so_o that_o he_o who_o
of_o all_o the_o casuist_n &_o doctor_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o school_n preach_v in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o publish_v in_o all_o the_o book_n which_o handle_v this_o matter_n and_o i_o know_v that_o no_o man_n of_o learning_n dare_v deny_v it_o oh_o how_o sweet_a be_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o how_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o sure_a for_o to_o be_v save_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n than_o in_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n &_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o can_v that_o church_n be_v the_o true_a and_o belove_a spouse_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o redact_v her_o follower_n even_o to_o a_o impossibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n chap._n xxix_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o which_o of_o they_o two_o be_v salvation_n most_o certain_a i_o have_v often_o marveil_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o doctrine_n be_v so_o far_o different_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o account_v less_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o sect_n that_o be_v or_o have_v ever_o be_v among_o christian_n which_o prefer_v her_o tradition_n and_o invention_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o follow_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o little_a in_o all_o his_o sacrament_n which_o imitate_v so_o little_a the_o life_n &_o order_n establish_v and_o follow_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o her_o prelate_n and_o discipline_n in_o a_o word_n which_o be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o vitiate_v as_o well_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o where_o god_n commandment_n be_v so_o little_o observe_v his_o sacrament_n so_o much_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n so_o little_o sanctify_v where_o profane_a vice_n and_o abomination_n reign_v so_o much_o and_o where_o disorder_n and_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v see_v almost_o in_o every_o place_n and_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v she_o among_o all_o other_o condemn_v more_o free_o and_o quick_o other_o and_o which_o brag_v she_o only_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o all_o other_o be_v damn_v that_o consent_n not_o to_o her_o belief_n and_o upon_o this_o doctrine_n which_o the_o pope_n cause_v his_o follower_n preach_v and_o maintain_v to_o retain_v and_o draw_v to_o he_o the_o people_n by_o fear_n be_v neither_o able_a to_o do_v it_o by_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n be_v build_v and_o publish_v strange_a conclusion_n extreme_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o all_o other_o state_n but_o his_o own_o and_o that_o by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o a_o number_n of_o other_o doctor_n of_o his_o faction_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o they_o of_o all_o other_o sect_n except_o their_o own_o who_o they_o term_v all_o heretic_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o their_o protector_n also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n to_o exterminate_v they_o either_o by_o fire_n or_o sword_n or_o any_o other_o mean_v whatsoever_o that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o keep_v promise_n with_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a of_o it_o that_o a_o prince_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n to_o they_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o they_o term_v he_o be_v consequent_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v authority_n over_o he_o as_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o after_o the_o excommunication_n thunder_v out_o against_o he_o he_o be_v but_o a_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n and_o fall_v from_o all_o right_n and_o uncapable_a of_o the_o crown_n &_o that_o no_o christian_n shall_v hold_v he_o for_o king_n nor_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v he_o that_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o live_v and_o possess_v the_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v only_o for_o they_o and_o those_o of_o their_o belief_n and_o a_o number_n of_o the_o like_a seditious_a doctrine_n which_o be_v write_v especial_o by_o becanus_n mariana_n suarez_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o and_o parsonius_n a_o english_a jesuit_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n write_v a_o book_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o virtuous_a queen_n elizabeth_n which_o go_v secret_o up_o and_o down_o this_o kingdom_n wherein_o he_o labour_v to_o maintain_v that_o those_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v not_o be_v lawful_a king_n both_o for_o have_v say_v he_o be_v criminal_a of_o leze_n majesty_n or_o disinherit_v or_o bastard_n or_o for_o be_v heretic_n and_o so_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o fall_v from_o their_o right_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n to_o wit_n james_n of_o thrice_o worthy_a memory_n nor_o his_o posterity_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o his_o belief_n can_v pretend_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o succession_n nor_o yet_o the_o earl_n of_o hertford_n derby_n hastings_n and_o other_o who_o be_v next_o and_o indeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o do_v appertain_v by_o right_a to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o heir_n of_o portugal_n and_o upon_o those_o impertinent_a proposition_n and_o other_o imaginary_a pretence_n the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v to_o seize_v upon_o england_n and_o suppose_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o his_o sister_n will_v find_v too_o great_a resistance_n he_o have_v intention_n to_o send_v his_o cousin_n the_o duke_n of_o parma_n a_o great_a friend_n of_o his_o see_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o portugal_n by_o his_o mother_n pretend_v some_o right_n to_o it_o or_o else_o the_o cardinal_n pharnesius_n the_o duke_n young_a brother_n and_o procure_v he_o to_o marry_v the_o lady_n arabella_n if_o need_n be_v to_o accommodate_v the_o business_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n many_o strange_a practice_n and_o faction_n be_v at_o work_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o england_n by_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o island_n which_o may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o letter_n that_o famous_a and_o learned_a cardinal_n arnauld_n d'_fw-fr ossat_n write_v from_o rome_n to_o henry_n the_o 4._o king_n of_o france_n date_v the_o 22_o of_o novemb_n 1601._o and_o be_v the_o 191_o epistle_n of_o his_o seven_o book_n there_o he_o mock_v all_o those_o fantastic_a design_n and_o write_v beside_o to_o the_o king_n his_o master_n that_o the_o pope_n know_v his_o inclination_n to_o assist_v the_o king_n of_o scotland_n in_o pursue_v his_o just_a title_n will_v labour_v to_o divert_v he_o so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v and_o make_v he_o favour_v his_o design_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o state_n which_o be_v in_o those_o curious_a letter_n and_o show_v the_o great_a inclination_n the_o pope_n have_v for_o england_n not_o as_o they_o say_v propter_fw-la christum_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la lazarum_fw-la not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o himself_o and_o howsoever_o those_o practice_n and_o maxim_n and_o the_o like_a dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a opinion_n relish_v not_o nor_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o more_o judicious_a and_o noble_a spirit_n of_o that_o party_n who_o well_o see_v all_o to_o be_v but_o a_o papal_a invention_n to_o multiply_v his_o follower_n and_o consequent_o to_o augment_v his_o revenue_n and_o tribute_n for_o there_o be_v no_o state_n of_o his_o belief_n out_o of_o which_o he_o draw_v not_o profit_n and_o where_o he_o have_v no_o subject_n there_o be_v nothing_o for_o he_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o too_o much_o follow_v by_o multitude_n of_o that_o sect_n and_o the_o attempt_n against_o the_o life_n of_o king_n the_o abominable_a treason_n &_o execrable_a plot_n and_o conspiracy_n set_v on_o foot_n both_o within_o and_o without_o have_v often_o be_v the_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o that_o damnable_a and_o bloody_a doctrine_n and_o to_o speak_v truth_n a_o state_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n to_o they_o be_v not_o secure_v where_o many_o of_o they_o think_v to_o have_v power_n and_o pretend_v to_o have_v authority_n for_o the_o pope_n never_o fail_v to_o have_v his_o agent_n among_o they_o whereof_o they_o which_o be_v of_o any_o religious_a order_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o great_a company_n be_v man_n who_o have_v intelligence_n and_o faction_n and_o beside_o they_o depend_v altogether_o on_o their_o general_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v italian_n and_o engage_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o have_v make_v vow_v of_o obedience_n to_o he_o what_o affection_n soever_o they_o bear_v towards_o their_o prince_n they_o dare_v not_o but_o further_a and_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o every_o thing_n for_o they_o be_v destinate_a to_o that_o end_n and_o if_o they_o fail_v they_o
may_v expect_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o spy_n and_o diligent_a instrument_n for_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o design_n and_o match_n and_o firebrand_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o war_n and_o dissension_n in_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o fish_n as_o they_o say_v in_o trouble_a water_n and_o effect_n in_o those_o confusion_n that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o get_v do_v in_o time_n of_o peace_n as_o it_o have_v be_v wise_o remark_v and_o propose_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n not_o long_o ago_o at_o a_o conference_n with_o the_o lord_n deliver_v by_o a_o rare_a and_o eminent_a man_n and_o daily_a experience_n shall_v make_v that_o truth_n but_o too_o well_o know_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o i_o may_v speak_v something_o of_o it_o for_o be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o beyond_o the_o sea_n i_o be_v twice_o speak_v to_o come_v hither_o with_o another_o who_o be_v then_o professor_n in_o theology_n and_o that_o by_o a_o great_a politician_n who_o have_v express_v commission_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o send_v and_o who_o be_v the_o only_a counsel_n of_o that_o notable_a cardinal_n who_o these_o fifteen_o year_n and_o above_o do_v keep_v in_o war_n and_o trouble_v almost_o all_o europe_n but_o to_o come_v back_o to_o our_o discourse_n if_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v not_o hinder_v many_o not_o suffer_v that_o abominable_a doctrine_n to_o be_v so_o easy_o believe_v of_o every_o one_o as_o it_o be_v free_o publish_v and_o if_o even_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o some_o generous_a and_o honest_a mind_n among_o they_o lover_n of_o concord_n and_o honour_n who_o no_o way_n believe_v those_o maxim_n will_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n degenerate_a from_o the_o goodness_n and_o generous_a disposition_n of_o their_o nature_n to_o engage_v themselves_o in_o vile_a action_n we_o will_v see_v worse_o and_o more_o unhappy_a effect_n for_o that_o be_v a_o bloody_a doctrine_n enemy_n of_o peace_n &_o quietness_n and_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v rellish_v by_o judicious_a man_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o honour_n for_o we_o find_v in_o no_o place_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v plant_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n or_o that_o ever_o they_o assay_v to_o extirminate_v all_o the_o idolatrous_a people_n by_o death_n and_o destroy_v they_o that_o they_o may_v people_n their_o land_n with_o christian_n but_o as_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o be_v also_o their_o action_n and_o proceed_n very_o contrary_a and_o i_o believe_v if_o the_o noble_a and_o generous_a mind_n of_o that_o party_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n diligent_o to_o consider_v these_o great_a difference_n and_o the_o detestable_a maxim_n of_o their_o doctor_n they_o will_v questionless_a abhor_v the_o doctrine_n that_o beget_v they_o but_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o priest_n endeavour_v to_o stop_v their_o ear_n with_o a_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a faith_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o receive_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n oh_o but_o i_o will_v think_v my_o labour_n well_o spend_v if_o it_o will_v please_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o one_o by_o the_o read_n of_o this_o little_a treatise_n and_o make_v they_o see_v the_o blindness_n wherein_o they_o endeavour_v to_o detain_v they_o i_o have_v set_v down_o it_o may_v be_v divers_a thing_n which_o may_v give_v light_a to_o inform_v many_o who_o live_v in_o darkness_n will_v not_o have_v be_v aware_a of_o their_o darkness_n and_o if_o any_o desire_v a_o large_a information_n i_o have_v write_v nothing_o which_o i_o be_o not_o ready_a to_o maintain_v by_o word_n and_o give_v a_o more_o ample_a explanation_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o profit_n of_o soul_n if_o in_o some_o thing_n i_o have_v not_o cite_v many_o author_n in_o some_o point_n i_o have_v do_v it_o purposely_o to_o shun_v prolixity_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o the_o learned_a especial_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o other_o not_o be_v man_n to_o turn_v over_o the_o book_n of_o those_o which_o write_v thereof_o i_o think_v the_o number_n of_o citation_n will_v be_v needless_a and_o if_o any_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n insult_v against_o i_o and_o tax_v i_o of_o any_o untruth_n i_o promise_v to_o enlarge_v this_o treatise_n with_o more_o proof_n and_o give_v cause_n to_o all_o man_n to_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v write_v nothing_o untrue_a but_o if_o the_o truth_n apparel_v in_o this_o manner_n have_v be_v any_o way_n displease_v to_o some_o i_o can_v promise_v that_o be_v otherwise_o trim_v it_o will_v be_v more_o please_v but_o to_o assure_v man_n the_o more_o and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o resolution_n they_o may_v have_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n i_o say_v that_o even_o although_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v not_o condemn_v she_o of_o untruth_n it_o will_v be_v condemn_v by_o her_o work_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v 7.17_o mat._n 7.17_o that_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a protestant_n church_n come_v near_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n than_o that_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o so_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a spouse_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o she_o with_o who_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v and_o be_v conserve_v and_o consequent_o the_o perfect_a also_o that_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o best_a and_o which_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v term_v catholic_a be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o belief_n and_o faith_n draw_v from_o the_o conformity_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o fruit_n and_o work_n of_o both_o show_v sufficient_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v that_o although_o i_o have_v not_o be_v allure_v and_o convert_v by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v find_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n altogether_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o only_a knowledge_n and_o comparison_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v capable_a to_o work_v this_o change_n in_o i_o and_o when_o after_o i_o be_v become_v a_o member_n of_o this_o church_n i_o do_v see_v with_o how_o much_o more_o holiness_n god_n be_v worship_v and_o serve_v than_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o be_v that_o with_o a_o great_a joy_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v those_o word_n of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 28.17_o gen._n 28.17_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v give_v million_o of_o praise_n to_o my_o god_n for_o bring_v i_o to_o a_o church_n and_o a_o land_n where_o his_o holy_a name_n be_v so_o devout_o worship_v his_o sacrament_n administer_v in_o such_o purity_n his_o sabbath_n so_o holy_o keep_v the_o church_n so_o careful_o frequent_v and_o keep_v so_o neat_o and_o decent_o and_o divine_a service_n so_o reverent_o do_v and_o hear_v with_o so_o much_o silence_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o as_o god_n have_v find_v fault_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o that_o be_v man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o some_o imputitie_n will_v slide_v into_o our_o action_n &_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v never_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o there_o be_v something_o amiss_o if_o not_o in_o doctrine_n at_o least_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o below_o we_o can_v find_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n in_o all_o her_o action_n and_o that_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o pure_a and_o perfect_a in_o comparison_n with_o god_n but_o only_o in_o comparison_n of_o one_o with_o another_o and_o of_o the_o unclean_a thing_n with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o unclean_a and_o in_o less_o or_o more_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o example_n institution_n and_o intention_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o good_a master_n so_o it_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n i_o praise_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o in_o for_o the_o present_a that_o be_v namely_o in_o comparison_n
with_o the_o action_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o want_v true_a faith_n can_v have_v true_a holiness_n but_o the_o reform_a protestant_n church_n retain_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v also_o only_o capable_a of_o sanctity_n and_o as_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a catholic_a faith_n so_o be_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a just_o endue_v to_o it_o exclude_v all_o other_o and_o the_o romish_a church_n not_o hold_v this_o faith_n it_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o catholic_a church_n nor_o ought_v the_o papist_n be_v call_v catholic_n and_o now_o to_o begin_v the_o comparison_n betwixt_o they_o by_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o church_n if_o you_o enter_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n you_o may_v it_o be_v true_a see_v in_o most_o of_o they_o many_o fine_a picture_n rich_a carving_n and_o rare_a invention_n some_o in_o marble_n stone_n some_o jaspar_n some_o in_o porphar_n and_o other_o material_n where_o gold_n and_o azure_a be_v not_o want_v you_o may_v observe_v also_o their_o stately_a architect_n &_o great_a number_n of_o rich_a ornament_n of_o all_o usual_a colour_n of_o damask_n satin_n velvet_n cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n lay_v over_o and_o garnish_v with_o precious_a lace_n and_o embroydering_n there_o you_o may_v find_v also_o many_o vessel_n and_o utensil_n and_o box_n for_o relic_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o a_o word_n a_o multitude_n of_o curious_a and_o sumptuous_a object_n very_o fit_a to_o delight_v the_o eye_n and_o which_o agree_v better_o with_o the_o ancient_a ceremonial_a church_n than_o with_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o may_v say_v all_o those_o magnificence_n be_v but_o vanity_n before_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o devotion_n 45.14_o psal_n 45.14_o because_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o king_n daughter_n say_v the_o psalmist_n be_v within_o and_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o that_o be_v much_o want_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o if_o you_o go_v into_o their_o church_n especial_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o time_n of_o public_a service_n you_o shall_v see_v few_o that_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o seem_v attentive_a to_o the_o mystery_n but_o many_o prate_n or_o do_v worse_o here_o dog_n play_v there_o little_a child_n cry_v while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o priest_n be_v in_o sing_v for_o the_o most_o part_n confuse_o without_o respect_n or_o reverence_n and_o thing_n which_o almost_o none_o of_o the_o people_n understand_v and_o there_o be_v common_o such_o a_o noise_n that_o it_o resemble_v rather_o a_o market_n than_o the_o house_n of_o god_n this_o i_o say_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o they_o who_o have_v not_o see_v those_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n praise_v be_v god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o i_o have_v receive_v very_o great_a comfort_n and_o edification_n see_v the_o silence_n which_o be_v keep_v there_o both_o before_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o service_n how_o every_o one_o carry_v his_o bible_n and_o book_n of_o prayer_n to_o read_v they_o with_o the_o minister_n if_o they_o can_v hear_v how_o every_o one_o sing_v devout_o and_o orderly_o without_o haste_n or_o anticipation_n endeavour_v to_o smell_v and_o taste_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o holy_a word_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v further_o desire_v in_o this_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o note_n exact_o to_o keep_v a_o great_a uniformity_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n and_o holland_n and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o the_o clerk_n be_v musician_n enough_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o exact_a therein_o and_o that_o the_o note_n and_o tone_n be_v so_o easy_a that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o sing_v by_o all_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o place_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o devout_a and_o harmonious_a sing_n raise_v the_o spirit_n much_o to_o god_n and_o comfort_v and_o make_v glad_a the_o soul_n thence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o divine_a psalmist_n be_v wont_a to_o sing_v his_o psalm_n not_o only_o with_o his_o voice_n but_o on_o the_o harp_n and_o organ_n and_o other_o musical_a instrument_n on_o which_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o sing_v and_o praise_n god_n as_o he_o do_v but_o use_v they_o or_o not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o discipline_n only_o it_o ought_v whole_o to_o be_v remit_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o join_v inseparable_o and_o submit_v himself_o in_o humility_n of_o spirit_n so_o long_o as_o she_o do_v continue_v orthodox_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v want_v to_o she_o in_o every_o point_n of_o discipline_n expedient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o i_o will_v say_v further_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o reader_n that_o not_o only_o in_o church_n but_o even_o in_o private_a house_n god_n be_v better_a serve_v than_o among_o the_o papist_n for_o among_o they_o there_o be_v never_o any_o prayer_n almost_o in_o public_a and_o i_o remember_v seldom_o to_o have_v see_v any_o such_o thing_n practise_v in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o house_n both_o of_o noble_n and_o other_o where_o i_o have_v be_v but_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v almost_o common_a among_o the_o noble_n and_o it_o be_v very_o ordinary_o practise_v among_o the_o people_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n in_o that_o duty_n we_o may_v say_v the_o mixture_n and_o bad_a example_n of_o papist_n have_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n thereof_o here_o but_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o zeal_n of_o this_o honourable_a parliament_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o faithful_a will_v be_v altogether_o thorough_o reform_v against_o all_o the_o imprecation_n of_o arminian_o and_o papist_n false_a prophet_n and_o ill_a foreteller_n of_o the_o confusion_n which_o they_o do_v wish_v to_o this_o kingdom_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n which_o you_o may_v see_v english_v show_v evident_o that_o good_a and_o happy_a order_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o church-government_n without_o such_o connivance_n with_o popish_a fashion_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o holy_a day_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n mind_v more_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o priest_n than_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o flock_n have_v institute_v too_o many_o holiday_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n questionless_a of_o poor_a people_n who_o can_v convenient_o be_v so_o often_o idle_a but_o have_v need_n to_o work_v more_o to_o gain_v their_o live_n and_o therefore_o complain_v often_o and_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n have_v be_v very_o discreet_a in_o order_v six_o day_n to_o labour_n and_o the_o seven_o to_o rest_v and_o spend_v the_o same_o in_o his_o service_n and_o if_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v close_o their_o shop_n some_o other_o day_n through_o policy_n that_o be_v only_o to_o give_v some_o time_n of_o recreation_n to_o the_o apprentice_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o liberty_n not_o under_o any_o precept_n of_o sin_n or_o damnation_n as_o do_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o keep_v holy_a day_n as_o strict_o as_o the_o sunday_n but_o only_o under_o some_o pain_n or_o pecuniary_a penalty_n and_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o holiday_n and_o sunday_n be_v of_o equal_a obligation_n they_o be_v observe_v equal_o that_o be_v very_o evil_a for_o they_o will_v go_v it_o may_v be_v to_o some_o monastery_n if_o there_o be_v any_o or_o to_o some_o other_o place_n and_o hear_v a_o little_a mass_n for_o a_o quarter_n or_o half_a a_o hour_n which_o they_o hear_v even_o for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o irreverent_o and_o only_o for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o because_o it_o be_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o sanctification_n the_o most_o part_n give_v to_o holy_a day_n and_o sabbath_n in_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o worship_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o public_a service_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a mass_n the_o matin_n and_o vesper_n in_o town_n where_o they_o may_v have_v half-houre_n mass_n at_o command_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o body_n in_o parish_n church_n but_o the_o priest_n and_o some_o few_o woman_n and_o folk_n who_o they_o term_v common_o image-eater_n and_o superstitieux_fw-fr the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n be_v spend_v either_o in_o tavern_n which_o be_v open_v all_o
affectionate_o than_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o settle_v and_o increase_v the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o consequent_o to_o augment_v the_o revenue_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o clergy_n especial_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o to_o that_o end_n send_v continual_o abroad_o and_o entertain_v so_o many_o agent_n as_o he_o be_v able_a among_o his_o adversary_n to_o who_o he_o give_v commission_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n and_o leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o empire_n there_o promise_v they_o great_a recompense_n if_o they_o have_v good_a success_n in_o their_o design_n and_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v for_o other_o and_o find_v themselves_o catch_v in_o the_o begin_v of_o destruction_n which_o they_o will_v have_v prepare_v for_o other_o and_o die_v or_o be_v take_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o enterprise_n they_o shall_v be_v hold_v and_o esteem_v martyr_n and_o write_v up_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o although_o they_o die_v as_o traitor_n and_o disobedient_a and_o refractory_a to_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n to_o which_o they_o owe_v obedience_n and_o submission_n notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v be_v repute_v as_o dead_a for_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o contrary_a as_o well_o as_o their_o action_n and_o on_o those_o frivolous_a hope_n a_o number_n of_o silly_a fool_n have_v engage_v themselves_o in_o so_o desperate_a action_n and_o execrable_a enterprise_n that_o the_o only_o think_v on_o they_o will_v fright_v barbarian_n very_o far_o questionless_a from_o the_o modesty_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christian_n as_o have_v be_v often_o enough_o see_v in_o this_o kingdom_n especial_o in_o that_o damnable_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o powder_n treason_n forge_v rather_o in_o the_o devil_n shop_n than_o in_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n but_o discover_v and_o bring_v to_o naught_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n who_o have_v manifest_v himself_o so_o clear_o in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o occasion_n both_o before_o and_o after_o to_o watch_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o this_o state_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o will_v thereby_o show_v that_o as_o this_o people_n be_v his_o people_n his_o nation_n and_o heritage_n so_o will_v he_o testify_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o suppost_n have_v labour_v often_o both_o before_o and_o after_o that_o as_o well_o by_o open_a force_n as_o by_o secret_a conspiracy_n and_o hide_a enterprise_n to_o involve_v this_o whole_a state_n in_o ruin_n nevertheless_o his_o instrument_n and_o agent_n have_v ever_o lose_v themselves_o and_o all_o have_v fall_v out_o to_o their_o shame_n and_o confusion_n as_o i_o hope_v all_o those_o rebel_n papist_n of_o ireland_n who_o at_o this_o present_a be_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o cruelty_n and_o execration_n will_v do_v one_o of_o these_o day_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v this_o of_o the_o psal_n 147.9_o 147.9_o psal_n 147.9_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o all_o the_o nation_n but_o god_n have_v continual_o show_v himself_o so_o good_a and_o merciful_a to_o this_o his_o people_n it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o bless_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o render_v he_o eternal_a thanksgiving_n and_o my_o part_n also_o who_o desire_v that_o favour_n to_o be_v hold_v a_o member_n thereof_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o life_n to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o offer_v also_o to_o that_o good_a god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o i_o do_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n pray_v he_o continual_o to_o show_v himself_o the_o god_n protector_n saviour_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o poor_a people_n and_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o pour_v out_o upon_o they_o all_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a blessing_n and_o preserve_v the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n among_o they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v or_o to_o be_v purge_v in_o their_o practice_n and_o discipline_n that_o he_o will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o filth_n and_o tare_n which_o may_v in_o time_n corrupt_v the_o good_a grain_n that_o he_o will_v make_v that_o order_n and_o policy_n to_o shine_v among_o they_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o he_o and_o which_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o teach_v by_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v also_o impart_v the_o same_o favour_n to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n where_o his_o holy_a name_n be_v call_v upon_o that_o he_o will_v bless_v the_o prince_n which_o govern_v and_o maintain_v they_o and_o draw_v and_o bring_v to_o his_o fold_n all_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v go_v astray_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o let_v they_o see_v their_o blindness_n and_o error_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a belief_n which_o be_v leave_v and_o teach_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n that_o be_v but_o one_o fould_n and_o one_o flock_n under_o one_o sole_a pastor_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o master_n we_o may_v all_o of_o we_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o justice_n in_o peace_n and_o union_n the_o rest_n of_o our_o day_n and_o hereafter_o we_o may_v enjoy_v eternal_a happiness_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o glorious_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n might_n majesty_n and_o dominion_n now_o and_o for_o evermore_o amen_o finis_fw-la